• Welcome to Thousand Roads! You're welcome to view discussions or read our stories without registering, but you'll need an account to join in our events, interact with other members, or post one of your own fics. Why not become a member of our community? We'd love to have you!

    Join now!

  • Welcome to our yearly Review Blitz! Visit the Companion app to log reviews or view the leaderboard. Week Three's theme is Short and Sweet: review a one-shot! You have until 23:59:59 UTC January 11th to log reviews for this theme!

    Don't know what Review Blitz is? Have a look at the rules, then write a couple comments for your favorite fics. It's not too late to join!
A Brief Introduction New

GingerTheBarnOwl

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
she/her
After forgetting I even had this account for a uhhh long while, I've finally posted my finest work of crack here to Thousand Roads! I honestly did not expect what started off a joke fic to turn into a full-blown crazy crossover novelization of Sun and Moon with a freaking dinosaur thrown into the mix, but here we are. And we've all come a long way since, it seems.

To anyone who might be new here, you can expect this to be an...interesting read, if anything. I mean it's not every day a Velociraptor from Isla Nublar gets yeeted into the Alola region and given a Trainer's passport.

Well, with all of that out of the way, let's get on with the shenanigans!
 
Prologue New

GingerTheBarnOwl

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
she/her
Run!

Flee!

Keep running!

Don't stop!

It could be right behind me!

Don't even look back!

Run!

Flee...!

Run...

It's scent is getting weaker...Is it still following me?

Did I lose it?

I don't smell its foul stench. I don't hear its loud footsteps.

Where are my sisters? Where is Alpha? Are they still trying to kill the monster?

...What if the monster killed them?

What do I do?

...What?

A light?

What is this?

It's blinding...It's as bright as the one in the sky during the day...But it's nighttime. That can't be right.

It's not right.

It's wrong.

Everything about this is VERY WRONG.

It's pulling me closer.

It won't stop!

Let go of me!

LET GO!





~~~~




NOW what's happening!?

There's no ground under my feet...None of this looks familiar. There are colors everywhere, but no shapes. NOTHING I can recognize. Except...

Another beast!?!

This one looks different...Not as big. On all fours. It doesn't smell bad. It's white and gold, and it's glowing like the daylight. But...

It's glowing brighter.

What do you want from me!?!

What are you doing!?!

Don't hurt me!

GET AWAY!
 
CHAPTER 1: New Faces New

GingerTheBarnOwl

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
she/her
~~~~

PART 1: ISLAND CHALLENGE

~~~~



That was the day everything changed.

I awoke to a strange sensation across my side and limbs. My eyes fluttered open slowly, and I found myself lying on warm, white sand; something I'd never felt before. But I immediately decided I liked it, so I rolled over only my other side and purred as the soft granules beneath me shifted with my movement. Upon looking ahead of myself, I caught sight of what looked like a giant pool of water.

...Wait...No...Not pool.

Ocean.

How did I know what I was looking at? I'd never seen the ocean before, and I never picked the idea, or even the name of it up from anywhere. I just...knew.

It turned out I knew a lot of things now; so much that it almost made my head hurt once I realized it, as though the words had been crammed right into my head, swimming around faster the more of them I realized were there. I was on a beach, and small waves crashed onto the shore. I watched the foaming ripples as they were drawn back into the sea, only to return just mere moments later. The sight of it was mesmerizing; hypnotic, almost. For a moment, I felt like I could watch this all day.

But it was then, upon staring out at the blue water for so long, that I realized just how thirsty I was.

How long had I been lying there? It must have been for a while; I felt dried out. The sun always felt good on my cold skin, but if I was in it for too long it would dry me out. Still eyeing the water ahead, I licked my parched lips and shifted my feet back onto the ground, then pushed myself up so that I could make my way to the shore and have a drink, not caring how salty it might be, or how I even knew the ocean was salty at all. And then...

Pain.

The sharp, sudden shockwave of it coursed all the way through to my insides, as though I'd been badly stabbed by one of my sister's claws. I let out a gurgle of a scream as the metallic taste of blood began to fill my mouth. Not the blood of any prey, but my own. Coming out of my mouth from where it hurt.

I screamed again. Was I dying?

...Would I die alone?

...No. Something heard me scream.

I caught the familiar scent of those strange, skinny creatures that had been around me and my siblings our whole lives. The ones that raised us, trained us, fed us...

Humans. That's what they were called.

Two of them came, one male and one female, both of them clad in white. They towered over me, gasped and exchanged glances, then began speaking to each other.

For the first time in my life, I actually understood what they were saying; word for word.

"What IS this thing...? I've never seen anything like it!"

"D-do you think it's dangerous?"

"I don't know, but it's definitely in bad shape. Look at all the blood it's lost..."

"Are we going to...Do we need to bring it in?"

"We're going to have to; this is gonna require a trip to the operating table."

Now those were words I didn't know, that I hadn't somehow figured out. Blood loss? Operating table? What were they going to do to me? What was wrong with me? I wanted to get up and run, or perhaps muster the strength to fix whatever was wrong with myself, but I found myself losing strength quickly; I could barely breathe where I lay without exerting myself, no part of me moving except for my shifting eyes and my pained side as it rose and fell with each sharp, agonizing breath.

The male reached his hand out and held it in front of me...What did he want? His hand was open and empty, so he wasn't holding out food for me to take. What did he intend to do? I understood their vocal calls, but their gestures were more a mystery to me.

"Easy, there. Just relax, okay?"

That, I understood. Hesitantly, I inched my snout closer to his open palm until we touched. He reached out his other hand and ran it along my lower jaw, the first one stroking my snout and moving up to my head...The oddly familiar sensation managed to distract me from the searing pain I felt, and I felt my heartbeat begin to slow. I lowered my head, using what little strength I had to do no more than keep my eyes open, making sure I didn't let what life I had left in me slip away.

"That's it...Everything's going to be just fine."

Finally, I gave in to the overwhelming fatigue that plagued my head, and my eyes shut. I listened in as the two humans exchanged words.

"Is it...?"

"No, it's still breathing. But we need to get it into the lab. Can you pick up the back end alright?"

"I...I'll see."

I suppose I must have fallen asleep at that point, because I only felt them lift me up for a split second before my mind finally succumbed to darkness.




...



When I woke back up, I was greeted by a vast amount of new sights, sounds and smells. The room I found myself in was dimly lit, and the whirrs and beeps of nearby machinery gave off a strange ambiance. I smelled lots of metal. There was metal all around me; metal wiring, metal objects...metal ground? I was lying on something metal too; the surface beneath me was a raised metal platform, smooth and cold to the touch. It smelled of several different creatures that had been there before me.

As I sniffed the dull air for other scents, I caught a whiff of blood.

I looked over onto my side to find that it had been wrapped in some sort of white cloth, which was stained bright red where I had felt the terrible pain. I was quick to discover that I also had several smaller patches along the sides of my neck and the base of my tail.

Most of the pain I'd felt before had subsided into a dull ache. I didn't feel like I was on the verge of death anymore, so I supposed that was a good thing. I drew in a long, slow breath and let out a quiet, wanting nothing more than to relax my still shattered nerves.

I might have gone back to sleep had the sound of footsteps not caught my attention. I peered over at the staircase to see one of the humans from earlier descend into the room.

"Up already, huh?"

It was the male, his voice bright and cheerful.

"We were afraid we were gonna lose you for a while there. It was pretty messy work; two broken ribs, a punctured lung and at least a dozen smaller puncture wounds along the edges of your torso. It looked pretty grizzly at first, but we got you all fixed up, and it looks like you're gonna be fine as long as you take it easy for a few days."

They'd saved me...I don't think I could ever have thanked them enough for what they'd done, especially this one, who still had the faintest scent of my blood on his hands from his work. I was extremely grateful. To think, just the other day I had almost...

...What happened the other day?

It was extremely fuzzy. From what I could pick out, a human had tried to steal our food, and me and my sisters got angry at him. Very angry. But we never got the chance to...

Something about that faded memory felt odd. What had gotten into us? Trying to harm one of the creatures that'd raised us...

My thoughts reverted back to the human present with me in the moment when I heard him speak again.

"You were dehydrated, too," the human continued. "We fixed that a bit with an IV, but you still seem a little dried out. Can you drink anything?"

I let out a raspy screech in response, my dry throat still begging for something to wet it.

"Well, that sounds like a yes. I'll be back with some water and we'll see how you do with that," he told me. "Hang in there."

He disappeared back up the stairs, leaving me to myself.

...For no longer than a few moments.

The other human, the female, came in just a second or two after the former. She seemed nervous; she came down slowly, her eyes focused heavily on me.

"Um..." she stammered. "...Hi."

I didn't make any noise; I just sat where I was, staring right back at her.

"I...I hear you're doing a lot better. Is that right?"

{I am.}

It turned out that even though I could understand the humans now, they couldn't understand me, which was apparent by her startled reaction...How curious.

It took her a few moments to regain her composure, and when she did, she spoke again.

"...We found this while we were patching you up."

She held up something in her hand for me to see. It wasn't a treat; it was big, white, hard and pointed.

...A tooth. One far too big to be my own.

"The Professor says, judging by the smaller marks, you were bitten by something with teeth like this."

The sight of that tooth set something off in my head. Bit by bit, I pieced together what I knew. From what I could remember, I had indeed been bitten, but then I was in the air, then I crashed into something before running away, and that was all I remembered before waking up on the beach. But how did it all happen? And how did I end up near the ocean? The human seemed to read my mind.

"Maybe you were in...some kind of fight?"

A fight...

That was when it all came back to me.

The memories of that terrible day flash-flooded my brain in an instant. The escape, the chase...

...The monster.

The big, white monster, bigger than the four of us combined...What it had said to us was bone-chilling.

{I am your Alpha now. They are weak. Kill them.}

{I don't want to...}

{Then you are also weak. If you don't kill them, I'll kill you.}

We had reluctantly obeyed in fear for our own lives. It was terrible; we weren't even using them for food. We were just...

"Uh...A-are you okay?"

I looked her in the eye again, ignoring the peculiar sensation of moisture I felt on my face. She stepped a bit closer, seeming more concerned than afraid.

"I don't know what you went through that made you end up like this," she said to me. "But judging by how big something with teeth like this had to have been...I-I guess you must be really strong to have survived something like that."

Strong? Me? She had to have been kidding. I was the runt of my pack; small, scrappy...weak. My sisters let me hear it all the time about just how weak I was, and how I'd never stood a chance against Beta. I figured the human was only telling me such a thing to make me feel better.

"Finally warming up to each other, eh?"

The other one had returned, holding a metal bowl in his hand.

"Oh, Professor! I...Sort of, I suppose. I just wanted to see how it was doing."

"Well, it seems like it wants a drink, so that's a good sign."

The bigger human-"Professor," I guessed his name was-placed the bowl in front of me on the table I was lying on. The moment I saw that there was water in it, I plunged my face into it and gulped down as much as I could...and making a bit of a mess in my excitement.

"Wow...You must have been really thirsty, huh?"

I gave him a happy chirp in thanks, then shifted my legs to the edge of the table and pushed myself off with my arms. I staggered a bit when I tried to stand up straight, but I was quick to find my footing again...It felt good to be able to stand up after what felt like so long.

"Man...You sure look a lot different now than when we found you last night. Don't get too excited just yet, though; Lillie and I still want to keep an eye on you for a few more days and run some tests."

"We've...never seen anything like you before," the female, who's name was apparently Lillie, chimed in. "You being here should let us do some research on you, too."

It all sounded fine to me; I wasn't in much of a hurry to leave, seeing how safe and secure this place felt compared to what it was like around the monster. I curled up on the floor beside the metal table and shut my eyes, feigning sleep.

"Oh...Should we leave it?" Lillie asked.

"Yeah, let it get some more shuteye. Some studies show that more sleep can speed up the healing of wounds, did you know that?"

"Huh...How's that work, Professor?"

Their conversation became an incoherent muffle as they ascended and disappeared up the stairs...And the moment I knew they were gone, my eyes shot open and I quietly stood back up. As safe and secure as I felt in this place, I couldn't possibly relax; there was so much to explore here, so much to learn. I walked around a bit to catch some new sights; a stiff bag that smelled like animal skin, a cluttered bookshelf, a giant tank of water that housed two odd, pink fish(both of which quickly darted into hiding upon seeing me,) and...

My eyes locked onto a large, glass display case. I stepped over to it and peered through the glass, looking to see what was inside. Beneath the glass were three red and white spheres, each of which had a white button on the front of it. What were these things?

The possibility that I might get into trouble for messing with things was pushed clean out of my head by my growing curiosity. I tried to push the glass cover off with the edge of my snout; it didn't budge. So I tried pushing it with my hands; still nothing. I turned around to look for something I could push it with, and my tail brushed against something on the front of the case... Something that made the glass cover unhinge with a 'hiss' and rise open.

I took note of the red button in the center of the frame, which was now pushed in. Maybe that was what opened it.

With the spheres no longer beyond reach, I grasped in my clawed hand and pulled it right out, bringing it up to my face to examine it more closely. It had a bit of weight to it, but not enough to be a solid mass; it was hollow on the inside...And that gave me a bit of a clue as to what it was.

I remembered occasionally coming across similar objects in my old home. Neither me nor any of my sisters knew exactly what they were, but what we did know was that they had bits of food inside of them. It was always a puzzle to get out, but whenever we did manage to get to the hidden treats, we felt very proud of ourselves; it always seemed harder for me, though. Beta especially made it look so easy.

The faint smell coming through the tiny seams between the two ball halves did smell like meat or prey. Surely, it was one of those food puzzles; what else could it be? Only then realizing my hunger, I was determined to get it out, so with a flick of my wrist, I threw the object across the room, expecting it to crack open and drop some of what it had inside.

What actually happened, though, was beyond anything I could have expected.

The ball did split open when it hit the wall, but instead of meat, it released a swirling red light. I instinctively ran behind the fish tank for safety, and watched as the red mass materialized on the floor, and became...

A bird?

But this wasn't like the brown thrushes I'd frequently see flying overhead back home, though it was brown-and white, and green, and much rounder than a thrush. It had large, black eyes and a blunt, orange and white beak.

"Koo?"

It stared back at me, looking just as surprised as I probably did. The thoughts I had of food evaporated as soon as they appeared; where had this bird come from? Why wasn't it flying away like all of the other ones did? Why did it seem so...curious?

Sensing no hostility, I stepped out from behind the tank and peered down at the bird. It waddled closer to me, it's black eyes looking right into mine...There was an odd glimmer of intelligence in its gaze that reminded me of Beta's.

I gave it a raspy greeting, hoping it wouldn't have the same reaction Lillie had.

{Hello.}

"Roo."

It didn't seem bothered; it seemed just as intrigued by me as I was by it.

I decided to experiment; see how far I could get with it. I stepped forward some...It fluttered behind me. I walked around the lab some more...It followed me. I turned to face it...It stepped back and bowed its head a bit. I turned in a circle...It did the same where it stood. And then I bent down, almost sitting on the floor...It sat itself down all the way.

How interesting. It was almost like this creature was...

...Following my commands.

Something clicked inside my head. I'd always been at the bottom of the pile, following orders, being nipped, and eating last. Now I had something that would obey my orders, do what I told it, when I wanted it to.

I never thought I'd see a day like this.

...Needless to say, I was exhilarated.

I motioned for it to back away some, which it promptly did, before giving it my next order, now verbal.

{I am your Alpha. You will answer to me.}

"Koo hoo."

It bowed its head in submission; a sign that it not only understood me, but accepted my authority...I was still amazed by this. My mind flooded with plans; what could I make this creature do for me? Could I get it to hunt? To defend me? To track down Alpha, Beta and the others? It was incredible.

Just a few moments after dipping its head, the creature hopped back up and nuzzled against the outside of my leg, and I bent down and chippered to it in response. Then, it flapped its small wings and flew to the sphere I'd thrown at the wall. It took it in its beak and fluttered back over to me, placing it at my feet.

In spite of everything I'd figured out so far, I still had no idea how this strange device worked. I knew that the bird had been inside of it, because I had witnessed it come out when it opened. But as a red, swirling mass? And from a space barely half the size of the bird itself? I was very confused.

It gave me one more nod before tapping the ball with its stubby beak and returning to the glowing red form I'd first seen it as. I watched in awe as it was sucked right back into the red and white sphere.

He was gone again, back inside of the strange ball...I wasn't sure what to do next. I was bewildered.

"Something happen down here?"

I jumped a bit at the sound of Professor's voice. He wasn't supposed to know about this. I hid behind the fish tank, afraid that he'd be upset by my meddling with things.

"Heh heh...I see you've been exploring the lab some, huh?"

I ducked back even more.

"Well, as long as ya didn't break anything, I guess that's alright; it's a sign you're alert, that's for sure."

That was when he picked the red and white orb up off the floor and examined it.

"And as long as you didn't hurt anyone else."

And then, Professor opened the sphere and rereleased the strange bird, letting it materialize on the ground before him.

"Howzit, Rowlet? Our patient here didn't happen to scare you, did it?"

"Roo?"

The bird-"Rowlet"-turned to face me, then immediately fluttered back over to my side, and I greeted it with a light chuff.

"Hey, now hold on, what's goin' on here? Did you two...form some kinda bond?"

Bond? Yes. I supposed we did. I demonstrated by giving Rowlet the same commands I had before.

"Wow...This should be an interesting study," he remarked. "...So, since you were able to drink okay, can I get you anything to eat?"

That was when my hunger from earlier came surging back, and I let out an eager bark in response.

"I've got plenty in the freezer. Be back in a sec'."

And he was gone again. Rowlet nuzzled my leg again and flew to the top of the table from the floor, fluffing his feathers upon landing.

"Koo, koo roo."

He spun around in a circle, then flew to the top of my head and perched there...Rowlet was a strange creature, but I was glad to have him as my underling. After all, he was my first underling, and one of my first companions in this new place. I wasn't keen on the idea of losing him.

And I wasn't keen on being torn away from him by the white monster, if I was unlucky enough for it to show up again.
 
CHAPTER 2: To Be A Trainer New

GingerTheBarnOwl

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
she/her
"Alright, chow time!"

"Whoa, whoa, back up!"

"Take it easy. Jeez, there's plenty of food. You guys been eatin' sugar or something? You're hyper today."

I was running around the nursery, looking to snatch any and every morsel Alpha threw as my sisters did the same. I promised myself I'd get the most this time. I didn't want Gamma to take it all for herself, like she had last time.

Speak of the devil; we collided with one another as we went after the same piece of meat as it flew across the room. One end ended up in my mouth, the other in Gamma's.

{This one's mine, Gamma,} I snarled at her, holding steadfast onto my prize. {You go find another one.}

{I had it first, Omega! Let go!}

She shook her head wildly; something I hadn't expected her to do, and it hurt my neck when she did. But I still refused to let go.

{
Gamma, l et go! there's plenty on the ground! }

{No, you let go!}

She was getting mad now. I didn't know what the big deal was. There was plenty more for her to take instead of the one I had.

"Hey, you two, what's going on here?"

Alpha's voice came from above. Gamma finally let go of my meat and turned to face him, and her gaze washed over with submission when she looked into his.

"Quit stealing from your sister, Charlie," he ordered as he pointed down to another piece of meat on the ground. Gamma seemed to forget all about me and my piece, and she grabbed her own and ran away, satisfied.

"She hurt you?" Alpha questioned, running his hand down along my neck to check for injuries. "Doesn't feel like anything's wrong. You guys can get awful rough sometimes, you know...?"

He patted me on the head and stood back up, and I watched him tend to Gamma again who was now fighting with Delta over another piece of food.

{Is your neck alright?}

This time, it was Beta speaking. She had come over to make sure I wasn't hurt.

{It's fine,} I replied. It wasn't a lie; the pain had begun to subdue. Besides, I didn't want to look weak in front of her...Not now. {Why does Gamma act so mean during chow time?}

{She's always hungry. She would probably eat everything if Alpha wasn't here to stop her.}

She nudged another piece of meat on the ground toward me.

{I'm full. You can have it.}

She gave me a quick nuzzle before turning away. I never understood why Beta was so nice to me, especially after...the incident between us. I was at the bottom, and she was just below Alpha. Delta and Gamma were never nice to me; they always bullied me, and they bullied each other, too, when they got the chance.

Delta and Gamma...

What did Alpha call Gamma? "Charlie?" Odd. Me and my sisters always called her Gamma, since she ranked right below Beta in our pack. "Charlie." It didn't actually sound too bad.

But if Gam-
Charlie got a special name, why didn't the rest of us?




...



I woke up lying on the cool tile floor of the lab. The moment I opened my eyes, I found myself looking into Rowlet's.

"Roo?" He seemed concerned with my fatigue.

{I'm fine, Rowlet. Just tired,} I assured him...After eating everything Professor gave me, I got tired and fell asleep again, and I was STILL tired even after a rest. There was also a new sore spot on the outside of my leg, but it wasn't anywhere near as bad as the pain I'd felt on the beach, so I didn't think much of it.

All I wanted was to stay down, relax and watch Rowlet flit about my head making paltry hoots.

It was about this time that I heard Lillie and Professor exchanging words from not far away, each staring at symbols and markings on some kind of glowing screen as they spoke. How long had they been talking? Did I miss anything? I didn't know, but I supposed I'd have a listen anyway.

"So, Professor...What does the double 'X' mean?"

"I won't go into all the details, because there are a lot. But to put it straight, it means we can stop calling it an 'it' and start calling it a 'she.'"

"So, that thing's...a girl?"

"Yep."

"Do we...know what exactly it is?"

"No...I've scoured every species catalogue on my bookshelf AND on the net, and I can't find anything on it. It hasn't been documented by anyone in any region. And I can't find a genetic match to the blood sample anywhere. Her DNA shares quite a few genetic similarities to the incomplete Electric-Type specimen found in Galar, as well as a mix of reptilian genes found in species like Sceptile and Haxorous, and even traces of amphibian DNA...But none of those three species share even a quarter of her code combined."

"So, it's a new species of Pokémon?"

"That's the other thing, Lillie...From what I've gathered, I'm not so sure she's even a Pokémon at all."

"Not a...!? But...I-I mean, what else could it be?"

"I don't know...She has extremely weak aura readings compared to any other Pokémon discovered so far; too weak to even use battle moves. In fully grown Pokémon, an aura reading that weak usually means that the specimen is in critical condition. And judging by the X-rays and physical analysis, she's fully grown and stable. Even right out of an operation, the aura readings are typically more than double what we're seeing here..."

"...Does she have a Type?"

"No. She's completely typeless. And another thing I found out: Poké Balls have no effect on her. If she were wild, it would've encapsulated her. If she already had a ball, she'd be coated by a protective barrier that would prevent illegitimate capture. But when I tried using one on her to see what'd happen, I got...nothing."

There was a long silence between the two of them that made me feel uneasy. I didn't exactly get what they were talking about; I had lost them at "DNA." And what was a "Pokémon?" I'd never heard of such a thing. And "types?" It was all foreign to me.

"...What is she?"

"I don't know yet, Lillie. I really don't know..."

Come to think of it, I wasn't so sure that I knew myself. Sure, I knew what I looked like, and I knew I looked like my sisters, but what were we called as a whole?

"I guess...this must be a pretty groundbreaking discovery, huh?"

"You have no idea. Willin' to bet the Professors from across the globe will eat this information right up when they find out about it, yeah?"

"Yeah...Um...B-but do we have to have a whole mess of people come over and study her right now?"

"Don't worry, Lillie; I don't plan on doing that just yet. Let's just bide our time with this...We wouldn't want her falling into the wrong hands, after all."

"Oh, no, we wouldn't, we definitely wouldn't..." she agreed. "So, uh...If she hasn't been documented...or named, for that matter, then what do we call her?"

"Hmm...Not sure 'bout that yet, either. Who knows? Maybe she'd like to decide herself when the time comes."

Naming myself...I suppose that would be nice, I thought.

"So, girl," the Professor said to me as he walked over. "Since most of the beach has quieted down by now, how about we take you outside for a bit and see how well you do?"

In spite of the safety of the lab, the air inside was beginning to grow dull and stagnant. The idea of fresh air was appealing, and if the Professor was keen on taking me outside, that had to mean there was no threat of the monster coming back, so I chirped in agreement and pushed myself up.

Lillie stayed behind in the lab and waved timidly as Professor lead me up the stairs and onto the main floor of the wooden building, then opened the door and escorted me out onto the front porch...By then, it was early evening, and the sky above the horizon was pale yellow in contrast to the softening blue. I stepped off the porch and back onto the warm sand, letting out a content purr as it shifted between my toes

"Koo roo!"

Rowlet had followed us outside, apparently not wanting to leave me. I gave him an amused huff as he circled around my head through the air and landed on my back.

It was only now that I noticed that he had the strange red and white ball-the "Poké Ball"- in his stubby beak. He dropped it into the sand and motioned for me to pick it up.

"Whoa, whoa, whoa, hold on just a second, Rowlet!" the Professor exclaimed, seemingly amused. "What'cha doin', buddy? Ah ha...I mean, you two can be friends, but she can't be your Trainer, nah!"

Rowlet hooted at him in disdain, a scowl having spread across his white face, and he gained a bit more of an intimidation factor in spite of his small size.

"Ah come on, Rowlet, don't give me that look."

He puffed his feathers out stubbornly, then flew to the ground, grabbed the Poké Ball and tossed it at me. I instinctively responded by grabbing it in my jaws before moving it down into my hands. Rowlet then proceeded to tap his beak on the ball, which reduced him back to a glowing mass and sucked him back inside. All I did in response was stand there, still dumbfounded by how such a contraption worked.

"Ho, boy..." The Professor brought his hand to his head. "Wow...By the looks of things, Rowlet wants you to be his official Trainer. How do you like them apples, huh?"

I wasn't sure what the Professor meant by that. Did it mean that I couldn't train Rowlet to do as I commanded? But I was his Alpha now; I was in charge of what he did. Rowlet and I had already agreed upon that. Professor had no say in what went on between us...Did he?

"Rowlet's Poké Ball, please?" He motioned for me to give it to him. "I should probably take it back inside before you-"

I ducked back, clutching the so-called Poké Ball tighter. I had no intentions on letting anyone take Rowlet away from me at this point. Not even Professor, in spite of his kindness towards me so far.

"Get any...ideas," he trailed off. "Oh, man...So. You think you can be a Pokémon Trainer, do ya?"

I nodded again.

"Wow. I've seen Oranguru try to pull this stunt before, but..."

He let out a long sigh before continuing.

"Well...If you're that persistent about it, I'll see what I can do. I can't make any promises yet, though."

I chirped happily, and thanked the Professor for his understanding by nudging his hand with the tip of my snout.

"Heh...Not as scary as ya look, y'know?"

I barked with satisfaction; even if I hadn't quite warmed up to Lillie all the way yet, at least Professor seemed to trust me well enough.

My worries slowly fading, I dropped Rowlet's ball and let him come back out. The bird turned to me, churred and fluttered to the top of my back again.

"Well, I guess this is gonna take a trip to the city to get a blank passport," Professor remarked. "You two stay close to the lab, a'ight?"

The bird nodded, and I did the same. The Professor headed in a separate direction and disappeared...Once he was gone, I looked up at Rowlet, who seemed curious about the white and red-stained bandages wrapped around my middle.

{I hope it all goes okay,} I said to him. {...The last thing I want now is to lose you.}

He cooed in response and nodded his head again...To have a license, to be a "Pokémon Trainer." What was a Pokémon? Apparently, I wasn't one, according to the Professor. Was it another type of creature? Was it a group of creatures?

...Was Rowlet a Pokémon?

I asked him, and I was answered with another nod from my new underling...So, Rowlet was a Pokémon. What other kinds of Pokémon were there, if any? Did they all resemble Rowlet to an extent? Did they not? As far as I knew, Rowlet was the only one I'd seen so far, unless those pink fish in the lab were also Pokémon, which I didn't know for certain...And why hadn't I heard about Pokémon until now? It was all very strange...The more I learned, the less I seemed to know.

"Wow...Check it out. What'cha think it is, girl...?"

I started a bit when I heard an unfamiliar voice come from somewhere behind the lab building. I turned around and scanned the area, and spied where it'd come from after only a few moments.

A third human...His clothes and skin were a bit darker than that of Lillie and Professor, and he had an odd, blue creature at his side. Was that another Pokémon? It wasn't much bigger than Rowlet, but it wasn't a bird; it had slick, shiny skin and a large, pink nose. They both ducked back behind the lab when we made eye contact, seemingly wary.

"...It looks pretty strong. Don't get too close just yet, Popplio. I'm gonna ask the Professor about this."

"Bwar, bwark," the blue creature responded to him.

Was this human a friend of Professor's? He didn't seem like a threat, but he was obviously curious about me.

I called for Rowlet to follow me, and I made my way towards them...I wanted to make a good first impression if I wanted to keep moving up in this new place.

"Whoa, here it comes, girl. Stay sharp."

The blue creature braced itself where it sat, eyes on me and ready to strike whenever necessary...I wasn't about to make myself out to be a threat though, if this human was a friend of Professor's, so I greeted the two of them with a throaty squawk, Rowlet chiming in with a hoot.

"Oh, man...What are you?"

I wished I could answer his question. I merely stepped back some and answered with a friendly bark...By then, the human probably figured out that I wasn't a threat of any sort.

"I mean, lookit'chah...You look awesome!"

Me? Awesome? I gave him another bark in thanks.

"Bwark! Bwark!"

That was when the little blue creature stepped in between me and the human, looking up at me with a defensive glare...It still wasn't convinced I was safe.

"Roo!"

Rowlet confronted it angrily, and the two began to stand off against one another, each of them growling as fiercely as they could...Perhaps if they were bigger, I'd have been intimidated too.

"What? You wanna pitch a battle with the Rowlet, Popplio?"

The creature-"Popplio"-turned to its Alpha and nodded.

"Weird...You normally don't see Rowlet in the wild. Do you think it has a Trainer?" he thought aloud.

Now this was a question I could answer. I showed off the Poké Ball in my hand by lowering it to the ground and pushing it in front of myself on the sand.

"Whoa whoa, hold up...YOU'RE Rowlet's Trainer??"

I nodded. With or without a license, that was what I was.

{Rowlet. I think the Popplio's challenging you. Get ready to fight.}

The bird Pokémon nodded back at me and then let out an aggressive trill. The human stepped back a ways, and the two Pokémon stepped in front of us.

"Alright, so we're really doin' this then, huh? Well, let's do this then, Popplio! Kick it off with Pound!"

The opponent came at Rowlet with astounding speed for something without proper legs, and it began to whack him with its front flippers. To my dismay, Rowlet simply stood there and took the beating, looking at me desperately for directions.

{Well!? Bite it! Scratch it! DO something!} I ordered frantically.

Rowlet seemed confused, but he did his best to obey, and thwarted the barrage of flipper slaps by throwing his head back and then ramming himself into the enemy's chest, sending it flying back.

{Don't let it get back up!} I commanded. {Use the strongest attack you can possibly can on it!}

Rowlet seemed to know what I meant that time. He flew into the air, then, to my surprise, shot a barrage of glowing green leaves from his open wings right at Popplio. They hit their target mercilessly, sending the creature into a weakened daze as it struggled to push itself back up.

{Ram it again!} I snarled to him.

This time, Rowlet didn't hesitate, and he collided with the opponent once more. This time, the creature didn't stand up; it simply lay there, unconscious.

The human pulled out a Poké Ball of his own and returned Popplio into a red mass similar to Rowlet's whenever I did the same, housing the creature inside.

"We'll get 'em next time, girl," he said to his Pokémon before fixing his gaze onto me and approaching again. "Dang. You're pretty good for a...well...Whatever you are."

The only understandable answer I could give him was a tilt of the head.

"One thing's for sure, I haven't seen anything like you around here before...Does the Professor know you're here?"

He did know the Professor. I cawed at him in understanding and motioned to the white, bloodstained bandages wrapped around my middle.

"Oh, dang! How did I not see that?!" he exclaimed. "Augh, that's gnarly. Did...did the Professor fix you up?"

I barked and nodded.

"Wow...I'm gonna ask him about this when I get the chance. This seems pretty wild!"

"So, Hau! I see you've gotten to know our house guest, yeah?"

Both of us turned in the direction of the voice to see the professor standing there.

{You're back!} I greeted, circling around him and chittering.

"Ha ha...I'm happy to see you, too."

"What do you think it is, Professor?"

"Gonna be honest with ya, Hau; I don't have any idea. She's not any sort of Pokémon, though, I can tell you that."

"Well, whatever she is, she knows how to train Pokémon," the darker human-"Hau," replied to him. "She and her Rowlet just pitched a battle with us! Man, I got some brushin' up to-"

"Wait, wait, what?" Professor interrupted. "...You two battled your Pokémon?"

"Yup. I had the upper hand at first, but then she had Rowlet conjure up a Leafage and they took us down with one more Tackle after that."

"Lemme get this straight, Hau...You two had a Pokémon battle, with your Pokémon...And she won?"

"Yup."

The Professor was silent, but I could see the wonder in his eyes.

"This is...There are no words for this, it's...This is..."

"Radical? Phenomenal?"

"Somethin' along those lines, yeah."

"Where'd she come from? Do you know?"

"No...We found her outside the research lab, badly injured," the Professor replied, running his hand down my spine near the bandaged area. "If we hadn't been there, she wouldn't have made it through another hour. And she should still probably take it easy for a few more days."

"...Whadaya plan to do when she's better?"

"Hm...Haven't thought much about that yet. But if she's able to pitch battles, let alone win 'em, then I...don't think there's anything stopping her from taking it a step further," Professor remarked. "...I guess we'll cross that bridge when we get to it though, am I right?"

"Sounds like a plan to me...Man, she acts awful chill for somethin' that looks like this, y'know?"

"Yeah; there's no doubt she's a predator, wherever she came from. And I figured that before feeding her those Raticate slabs. Look here, did you see the claws down there? The big one's four inches long from base to tip, at least."

The Professor pointed down at my feet, and I shifted as I observed my curved claws more closely. I never really acknowledged just how big and sharp my own were; only those that belonged to my sisters...

"They probably use 'em for hunting, if I were to take a guess."

"Whoa, they're huge...They're like sickles, almost!"

"Yeah...Now, in terms of your passport," Professor continued, turning back to me. "I'll have to take your photo and supply you with some basic needs before we can give this a shot. Wanna head back in and we can take care of that now?"

I chuffed in agreement and started making my way back inside without their accompaniment.

"I guess that's a 'yes,' then, isn't it, Professor?"

"Sounds like one. You wanna come in and see how everything goes?"

"Heck yeah! I came over to ask if you had any more battling tips, but that can wait."

"You and I'll discuss that after I have everything set with uh...our friend here, a'ight?"

"She doesn't have a name yet?"

"Nope. Not yet, at least."

"Eh, You'll figure it out at some point. Alrighty, let's head inside; I'm psyched to see where we go with this!




...



There wasn't much left for me to do while the photos were being processed and Professor was filling in the new passport with what information he had on me, so I took Rowlet back outside with me to explore the area outside the lab. We ran into a few odd-looking brown and yellow creatures while we were out wandering, but Rowlet protected me from their ferocious nips by deploying the same leafy attacks he had earlier when we battled against Hau's Popplio. I was somewhat tempted to turn them into a meal, seeing how small they were, but they were very fast and very nasty, so I figured it would be best to find food elsewhere.

It seemed strange, but Rowlet looked noticeably stronger when we came out of the grass after fighting all of the hairy creatures. He gave off a loud victory hoot, and I heard what sounded like another answer back from afar...Another Rowlet somewhere in the distance?

I wondered if I would get an answer myself if I called out, so I reared back my head and let out a scream. Sure enough, the sound of my voice sounded again not twice, but thee times, each just a bit more quiet than the last. I screamed again...The same thing happened. Was that one of my sisters calling out to me? And from how far? Were they alright?

"That's an echo."

I started a bit when I heard Hau's voice come from behind, then let out a confused gurgle.

{A what?}

He seemed to understand my implication.

"See, when you make a loud noise, the sound travel a ways and bounces off stuff, then it comes back to you. That's what an echo is. Neat, huh?"

I nodded; it certainly sounded interesting.

"It's weird how things work, isn't it? Oh hey, Professor said he wanted you guys to come on back inside! He says that he wants you to meet someone else!"

Hau had already begun running back to the lab again. I followed, but slowly; I wanted to look at the sunset one more time...I'd never really appreciated just how stunning the sky was at dawn and dusk until now.

I screamed once more. I wanted to hear my echo again. The sound of my own kind seemed to fill the hole in my heart that my sister's normally occupied, even if it was, in reality, coming from my own throat, and returning as an echo.

...An echo...

...What was it about that word that made it so familiar?
 
CHAPTER 3: Essential Oddities New

GingerTheBarnOwl

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
she/her
"Are you sure they would accept that, Professor? It looks a bit...incomplete."

Lillie was right...How I knew what the little pencil scribbles on the paper were meant to say, I didn't know, but I could read them, and I could tell the information we had was fuzzy at best.

"Name: Unknown"
"Age: Unknown"
"Species: Unknown"
"Birthday: Unknown"

"I know, Lillie, but we don't have a lot going for us right now," Professor remarked. "If and when we find out the answers, though, then we'll make sure to fix those spots."

"But will she be allowed to train without everything filled in?"

"I'll discuss the matter with the Island Kahuna and see what say he has about it. She really wants this, and so ya gotta help out one another, you know?"

The Professor was right, too. I did want this; I'd already found such a great Beta in Rowlet, and I wasn't willing to give up my newfound authority, let alone friendship with him. Fortunately, not all of the spaces in the passport that were filled in were quite so nondescript.

"Height: 5' 6""
"Weight: 210 lbs"
"Gender: Female"
"Adventure Started on: 6/14/16"

"Now, let me ask you something. Do you know your way around these parts?" the Professor asked me.

I frowned and shook my head "no." Nothing outside had either looked or smelled familiar, so I figured I was fairly far from anywhere I knew.

"Well, then, you'll need a map. And if you go out to catch Pokémon, you'll need a PokéDex to record the data on what you've caught. Lucky for you, I've got both of those things right here in one package."

He reached into his coat pocket and pulled something out, then showed it off. The object he had was flat and red, and it smelled like metal and plastic. I cocked my head in confusion; what did this contraption do?

"Now, listen closely. This is the PokéDex. Before I hand it over to you, I wanna see how well you interact with it. It's one of the only few of its kind in the world right now, and I want to make sure you'll take extra good care of it."

{I'll do my best,} I answered with a nod. There was a glimmer of understanding in the Professor's eyes.

"Alright. Let's see how you two do."

"Koo roo?"

Rowlet and I watched intently as the Professor took the Poké Ball that was sitting on the counter and opened it. The red mass began to materialize in midair instead of on the ground, and it became...

Something very, very strange-looking.

It didn't resemble any creature I'd ever seen; I was skeptical that it even looked like a living creature at all. It was round and orange, and two spiky, jittery wings of some sort protruding from each side of it. Its glowing blue eyes were very large, and it had a noticeable spike on the top of its head. I let out a little squawk of surprise when I saw it; this was not at ALL what I expected to come from the ball.

It seemed more afraid of me than I was of it, however, and with a squeak of a yelp twice as fearful as mine, it darted off behind the couch.

"Hey, wait, come back, Rotom! She won't hurt you!"

The creature peeked out from hiding and stared right at me. I took a step back to give it more space, hoping I hadn't messed up what the Professor was trying to do. The creature rose a bit higher into the air and tilted its head curiously, still wide-eyed.

"See, buddy? It's alright! Now, come on out and introduce yourself."

It emerged from its hiding spot slowly, floating over the couch and closer to where the rest of us were standing, and stopped when it was still a good two yards away from me.

"That's it, buddy. Now, just stay still, Rotom, and let her come say hello."

I was still skeptical. This odd thing might have been small, but judging by what I'd seen from those yellow and brown creatures Rowlet and I had fought, that didn't mean it wasn't dangerous in some way.

"It's okay, girl. Just go slowly; he can be kinda skittish."

Alright, I decided. A sigh escaped my lips, and I slowly walked towards the odd floating life form. It stayed in its place, but looked increasingly more scared as I got closer. Finally, we were no more than my head's distance away from each other. I sniffed it...It smelled ever so faintly of smoke.

{Strange.}

I saw Rotom flinch, and I backed up again to give it some more space.

"See, Rotom? That wasn't so bad, was it?"

It wasn't. The both of us nodded at the Professor in agreement, and I watched as Rowlet flew over.

"Hoo hoo!" he greeted the other Pokémon. Rotom seemed to take a quicker liking to Rowlet than to me, as the two began to engage in an incomprehensible conversation almost immediately.

...I wished I could join in on it.

"Alright, Rotom. I got your PokéDex all set up for you to go in," The Professor interrupted them, holding the red gadget in the air for it to see. "Show our scaly friend what you can do!"

I watched as Rotom suddenly made an excited beeline through the air to the flat device and slammed smack into it. The recoil sent it flying out of the Professor's hand, but instead of clattering onto the floor like I expected, it began to float. Out of the top popped a familiar looking spike, then one jagged limb, then another, then two small nubs on the bottom that resembled feet to an extent. The PokéDex turned around-There on the screen was the creature's still very nervous face.

Was Rotom inside of that thing? Did it become the PokéDex? Maybe both...? Odd. Very odd. It certainly looked way different, but I had to say, I liked the way it looked now more than I had before; it had a tad bit more familiarity to it, and it was recognizable as something solid...It was definitely easier on my befuddled mind.

"Pretty neat, isn't it?"

I nodded at what the Professor said, but my eyes refused to look away from the marvel I'd just witnessed and at him.

"This is a special PokéDex that can house a Rotom, as you can see. This little guy's got everything; enhanced scanning system, GPS, camera, all that! But the best part? The designers went all out with the voice-programming and translation functions, and they made it so our buddy Rotom can speak when he's inside there!"

{Speak? Like you and the other humans? How so?}

"Heh...If only they could make somethin' like that for someone like you, yeah?"

I let out a frustrated growl. Why did I keep forgetting about the language barrier between me and the humans?

"Alright, Rotom. Go on and say something."

"Me, right now? Zzrt! Ghee, well, I'm not even sure where to start. This thing won't eat me, will it?"

I was greatly surprised by both its newfound ability to speak like the humans and by what it'd said, but as soon as the shock wore off, I shook my head disconcertedly.

{Why does everybody think I'm going to go after them?} I wondered aloud, not caring that nobody could interpret my complaint.

...I didn't realize I was wrong.

"Well, I mean no offense, but you look like something that would," Rotom responded. "According to my calculationzzz, each one of your teeth is roughly an inch and a half long! Do ya see those things, Professor!?"

"Yes, I-Wait...She looks like she would what?"

"Go after everybody! At least, that's how she put it, kzzrt!"

I instantly raised my head in shock.

{...Did you just understand me?}

"You get what she's saying?"

"Why wouldn't I? I can understand all of the other Pokémon you bring to the lab!"

He did. He could understand me. It seemed like one amazing thing after another in this world was just waiting to take my breath away...What could be next?

"But, thing is, Rotom, she's not a Pokémon."

"She'zzz not? Then what are you?"

{I don't know.}

"What'd she say, Rotom?"

"She...says she doesn't know. What about just a name?"

I did have a name; just like the humans, and all of my sisters. There was Beta, then Gamma-or Charlie, the name I decided to start using instead-then Delta, and then there was me...All of my sisters called me "Omega," because that was my position in the pack.

But I didn't like that name. It was a name for a scrappy runt, and I refused to be a scrappy runt anymore. If I wasn't Omega anymore, I would have to think of something else; a new name, like "Charlie," but different. If not now, then later.

{...Not yet.}

"What'd she say now?"

"She said not yet.'"

Nobody else gave a response, and I shifted my feet anxiously.

"So, what now?" Lillie finally said. "Do we head on over to Iki Town and see what the Kahuna has to say?"

"I guess that's our best course of action. Come on, everyone, let's head on up there!"

"I'll go ahead and meet you guys there!" Hau exclaimed as he ran out the door.

"There he goes again," the Professor commented. "Well, let's not fall too far behind!"

The two humans followed their peer out the door fairly quickly, but I staggered behind with the two Pokémon that served as my company.

{I've never seen anything like you in my life,} I chirped to the Rotom inhabiting the PokéDex as it floated along beside me. {I can tell you're unsure about this...Just know I pose no harm to you.}

"You don't?"

"Koo roo!" Rowlet replied, seemingly upset with Rotom that it would even think I would try to hurt it.

"Well, gotta say, I haven't seen anything that looks exzzzactly like you either. But if I were to make a comparison, I'd say you're...sort of like a wilted Sceptile, almost. They kinda have a build like yours."

{Wilted? I thought only plants wilted.}

"Well, Sceptile is a Grass-Type Pokémon, like Rowlet here, so it technically izzz part plant! Bzzt!"

A creature that looked like me, but was part plant? And Rowlet was part plant, too? I supposed he had a rather leafy scent about him, and the two leaves he had sitting just below his facial disk reflected this claim.

"Although, Sceptile don't have sharp teeth, like yourzzz. and the claws on their hands are shorter, and they don't have those..."

He looked down at my feet, and I could see him grow nervous again.

"...Big old dagger claws on each foot that you probably uzzze to hunt...Yikes."

I saw him shudder, and I decided that it would be best to remain silent. It seemed that the Pokémon was still unnerved by me, despite my word. That brought another question to mind: Would I, for some reason, not qualify to be a Trainer because of my teeth, scales and claws?

...I supposed I would find that out shortly.

{Follow me, Rowlet. Let's catch up to the others.}

"Hoo!" the bird Pokémon exclaimed, and I began to run to catch up with the humans, the two Pokémon flying behind me.




...​




Was this that Iki Town place? It was a small area, with simple wooden buildings and worn dirt paths, and the vicinity surrounding the town was densely wooded. I saw a few people here and there around the buildings, and they appeared to be enjoying themselves. This place gave off a nice, homey aura, so I was glad to be here rather than a place like the last one I say my sisters in, where everything had been dark, smelly, cold and bleak, especially with that monster on the loose...As unlikely as it seemed, I still hoped that it wasn't close by.

Some of the smaller, younger humans caught sight of me as we neared the center of the village, and I got mixed reactions from them; most of them either retreated into the buildings or ran to the safety of their parents, but some of them just stood and stared.

One small boy, no taller than a meter or so, was bold enough to get within a length's distance of me. I humored him with a chuff as I passed by, and I got a small laugh in response.

"Welcome to Iki Town, bud," Hau said to me. "Watch your back; on my turf, we battle my way, heh heh heh..."

Hau lived here? Not much of a surprise, really; a friendly person from a friendly town.

"Hau, do you know where your grandfather's at?"

"He's probably at home if he's not out in the town. I'll go find 'im!"

Hau made a dash towards a bigger building to the west and ran inside...As we waited for his return, I continued to scan my surroundings for anything of interest. The raised wooden platform in the center of the village sparked my interest some, but when I caught sight of the dirt road extending out of the town and into the woods, I was especially intrigued.

{I wonder where that leads...?} I thought aloud as I began to make my way towards it.

"Curious about Mahalo Trail?" the Professor asked. "It leads up to the Ruins of Conflict, where the people here honor the Guardian Deity of Melemele Island."

The Ruins of Conflict? That sounded much less welcoming than the rest of the area I'd grown familiar with, and I began to have second thoughts about following the trail. I didn't want any sort of conflict except for typical Pokémon battles.

"Koo hoo, hoo!"

Rowlet was flitting about the area, exploring every nook and cranny he could fit himself into. He seemed much more familiar with this territory than I was.

{Rotom. Have you ever been here?} I chirped.

"Me? Well, I have the map for the location downloaded, but I've never actually been here before. I've only been here in the Alola region for a week; I wazzz imported here from the Sinnoh region to power the PokéDex."

{Where is the Sinnoh region at?}

"Oh, it'zzz really far from here. Way up north across the ocean!"

{Is the Sinnoh region your home?}

"My home? Huh...Well, I never thought about it that way. I was raised in a lab for most of my life, and I was sent here recently to power the PokéDex. They told me that I would like it better travelling with a Trainer instead of being stuck in the research lab all day."

{Were they right?}

"Well, sometimes I miss the lab a little, since a lot of other Rotom were there with me, but it did get kinda stuffy sometimes. I do like being out and about here in Alola, with more open spacezzz and people to adventure with!"

{I know how being enclosed feels,} I replied with a nod.

"Mind if I ask you something now?"

{What?}

"Where'd YOU come from? Like, where do you live?"

{I live in the Paddock.}

"A paddock? Bzzt! What paddock?"

{Just the Paddock. That's what everybody else called it.}

"Where's that at?"

{I...don't know.}

I couldn't answer all of the questions he had, but Rotom certainly knew how to get a conversation going. Maybe he was finally starting to warm up to me...That was what I hoped, at least.

"Hey, you guys, I got him!"

Hau had returned, and I saw a bigger human following behind him, one that was far older than any I'd yet seen. I ducked behind Lillie, not wanting to be a cause for alarm.

"Ah, Professor! Lillie! Nice to see you all here," he greeted. "I hear there's a new Trainer in town, is that right? Hau said something about having made a new friend."

"Sorta, yeah," Professor confirmed. "But before we dive too deep into it, we'd, ah...like your say on the matter. This is kind of an unusual case."

"You seem a bit uneasy about this. What's the issue?"

"Well, it's the Trainer herself. I'm not sure whether or not she would be able to qualify, given the circumstances."

"Why ever so, Professor?"

"I suppose you'd have to see her to determine that," Professor answered him. "She's uh...currently hidden herself behind my assistant, it seems."

As if on cue, Lillie suddenly strode to the side and revealed me to the Island Kahuna. I instantly saw the astonishment in his eyes.

"...Hau...Is...is this-?"

"Yep. That's her."

I had only just been introduced, and I already felt like this was heading south. Hau stepped beside me a reassuring hand on my back.

"Tutu, I'd like you to meet...uh...Well, she doesn't have a name yet, but we'll figure that one out."

I glanced to the side, willing to look anywhere except into the Kahuna's gaze.

"Looks like she's a bit nervous herself," the Professor stated. "Well, girl, could you at least show him what you can do?"

I nodded, then cawed for Rowlet. The bird Pokémon heard me from wherever he had gotten to, and he was quick to return.

"Roo?" He waited eagerly for me to give him directions.

{Rowlet,} I addressed. {Shoot your leaves into the air like you do during battles.}

He nodded and smiled, then flew up into the air and shot a series of glowing leaves up into the skies. The green glow around them began to fade as they climbed higher into the air, and then, finally, the energy within them dispersed, and the leaves began to float back down to the earth around us. The Island Kahuna was in awe.

"Leafage," the Kahuna marveled. "She...ordered him to use a Leafage attack."

I nodded at the Kahuna as Rowlet spun around me and perched on top of my back.

"Rowlet obeys this creature?"

"Sure does. They met in the lab after I patched her up, and they've been growing closer and closer ever since. She's engaged combat with not only Hau here, but also some wild Yungoos; saw her through the window while working on her passport, and she seemed to be holding her own."

"Incredible...I've certainly never seen any Pokémon capable of trying to train others to this extent before."

"That's where it gets even weirder...She's not a Pokémon."

The Kahuna gave the Professor an indiscernible look.

"She's not?"

"Nope. Aura's too low to even let her use simple battle moves, she's typeless and she's completely immune to the effects of Poké Balls. But...she does know how to use one."

That was when Professor pulled one from his coat pocket and handed it to me.

"I think ya left this in the sand while you and Rowlet went and trained," he told me, motioning for me to take it...Right after I picked it up in one of my clawed hands, Rowlet fluttered off my back then landed in front of me, and all I had to do was point the front of the sphere at him for a moment to return him to the glowing red form and bring him back in.

"I see...If she knows how Poké Balls work and is able to train, then I don't think anything's stopping her from going out into the wild to catch more."

"And that's exactly why we're here."

I chittered at the Kahuna pleadingly and motioned to the capsule in my hands; I didn't want to have to lose Rowlet now that we were practically inseparable.

"So, you want to be a Pokémon Trainer," the Kahuna acknowledged. "...I'll tell you what. Has the Professor mentioned anything to you about the Island Challenge?"

I shook "no."

"It's a rite of passage of sorts for blossoming Pokémon Trainers. You travel to each of the four islands that compose the Alola region, and you partake in the trials given to you by the captains. These trials are not limited to Pokémon battles; they will also test your wit, skill and strength as an individual. If you really want to train your own Pokémon, then I recommend you partake on this quest, as many other Trainers have done before you."

Now this sounded interesting. A journey to different islands completing tasks, training Pokémon all the while. If Pokémon were involved and available for me to fight and train, then I was ready to give it a try.

"Of course, that's just my say on it. If you'd rather-"

{I'll do it!} I exclaimed, nodding profusely.

"She sayzzz she'll do it, Mr. Kahuna sir!" Rotom repeated to him.

"Well, it seems as though you've made up your mind," he chortled. "And since you've already got a partner Pokémon, I'd say you can head out whenever you're ready."

"So, she can train?" Hau asked.

"If all goes well throughout Melemele Island, I do believe she can. I'll have to notify the other Island Kahunas about this though, just to ensure they have no problems with this."

I screamed even louder, and the sound echoed throughout the surrounding woods. Rowlet even escaped from his ball just to join the celebration, letting out a triumphant trill.

"Ho! She's a noisy one, isn't she?"

"I know, right?" Hau replied. "It's awesome!"

"Pardon me, Mr. Kahuna," Lillie interrupted. "I know you said it was alright, but do you think there's enough information on her passport for it?"

"Well, if you're unsure, I can take a looksee."

She handed the Island Kahuna my passport, then he turned to the first page and scanned over the information written there.

"M-hm...I can see where your concern is coming from, Lillie," he acknowledged. "You don't know the creature's name, even?"

"No...According to the RotomDex, she says she doesn't have one 'yet.'"

"So, she wants to figure that out herself, it seems?"

I nodded.

{I'll think of something,} I replied, and Rotom translated my garbled chatter once again.

"Professor, I have one question for you," the Kahuna addressed. "I couldn't help but notice the bandages, and I was wondering how well-off the creature is health-wise. You said she had low aura readings. Isn't that a sign of critical condition in Pokémon?"

"You'd be right, but like I said, I'm pretty sure she's something different. If a Pokémon had aura readings that low for some medical reason, they definitely wouldn't be able to walk around and scream the way she does; they might not even be able to think straight."

"Well, do you at least know what happened to make her like that?"

"We never saw what happened to her, so I'm not sure how her ribs got broken, but at some point she was definitely bitten by something. I pulled some sort of tooth out of one of the puncture wounds around her neck."

"How big was the tooth?"

"Huge. Almost looks like a Groudon tooth, but thinner and longer. I haven't done a DNA analysis on it yet, though, so I don't know what it came from."

"I see. But by the looks of things, it seems like she's healing up just fine, doesn't it?"

"Oh, yeah. I'd say I can remove the bandages in no more than another handful of days. There's some stitch work under there from where I assessed the internal damage, but as long as there isn't any form of relapse, I'd say she'll be good as new in no more than a week."

"That's good to hear. You did a fine job fixing her up, Professor."

"Well, Lillie helped out too; heck, I might not have been able to get her in the lab without her assistance!"

"Heh heh, well...What are assistants for, right?" Lillie replied sheepishly.

"Hey, guys! Check this out!"

Hau's exclamation diverted our attention to the ground; Rowlet and Popplio were rough-housing with each other in a not-so-playful fashion, and I could tell from the look of aggression on Rowlet's face that he meant business with his blue adversary.

"They're rivals already!" he proclaimed.

"Ha! Watch out for that Grass-Type of hers, my boy," the Kahuna warned. "It looks quite the fighter!"

He was right; Rowlet flipped Hau's Popplio over onto its back and pinned mercilessly onto the dirt ground before opening his wings and readying his Leafage attack.

Surely enough, what happened next earned Rowlet yet another victory.
 
CHAPTER 4: The New Pack New

GingerTheBarnOwl

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
she/her
QUICK A/N: ok, so when initially writing the first version of this chapter back in 2019 i thought the rotomdex was the most adorable little bugger on the face of the planet, so i decided to write his character out to be a nervous cinnamon roll(with very ironic fears XP) whom echo would swear to protect at all costs.

everyone ready for some sappy hurt/comfort in the first half of this chapter? yes? alrighty, then!


~~~~

"Just so everybody knows, there's a chance of storms later on tonight," the Professor alerted us all as we approached the lab. "So, Hau, I don't think it'd be a good idea to do any night-training with your Popplio tonight."

"Thanks for the heads up, Professor. Catch you guys later!"

Hau made a mad dash back to the village he called home, and my other two human companions made their way back inside. I lingered on the front porch, taking in the fresh scent and soft warmth of the evening air. Far off in the southeast, out above the ocean, I saw a large mass of grey blotting out some of the emerging stars, which flashed with a bit of white every few seconds.

"Heh...Yep, those stormzzz are comin' our way. Y-you're not nervous about 'em, are ya?" Rotom questioned.

{As long as we're sheltered, we have nothing to worry.}

Me and my sisters usually took shelter in a closed off area in our paddock whenever a storm hit...When we were little, we were scared to death of them; we thought that the crashing noises and bright flashes of light it made would try to break in and kill us. But they never did get to us in our shelter. We had nothing to worry...

I paused for a moment...Had I heard that phrase before?

My train of thought came to a halt when I noticed Rotom's unnerving silence. I'd half-expected another reply from him...I was even further alarmed by the look of distress Rotom had displayed on his screen, gazing out at the storms even more intently than I'd been.

{Something the matter?} I asked him.

"What? Who? Me? Oh, n-nothing! Nothing's the matter! Nothing at all!"

His response was unnaturally curt. I knew he wasn't being honest.

{You can tell me,} I assured, stifling a yawn.

"It's...Y-you don't need to worry about me, boss, I'm perfectly fine!"

I sighed, feeling slightly defeated. If it was really that insignificant, then I wouldn't push the matter.

"Roooooo..." Rowlet trilled as he opened his beak and let out a yawn.

{Ready to go inside and bed down for the night, Rowlet?}

The bird Pokémon nodded, and both he and Rotom followed me through the still open door, down the stairs into the main lab and over towards the bookshelf. I bedded down right beside the shelf, Rowlet nudging his way into the crook of my right arm. Rotom positioned himself against the wall facing opposite to my head...Just a few moments later, I heard a soft rumble coming from outside. It began to bring back memories that had been long-since buried deep inside my psyche, of my home, my lifestyle...

...My sisters and Alpha.

Would I ever see them again? Were any of them even still alive after what happened? I didn't know...I was almost afraid to know. Figuring that dwelling on it would keep me awake for too long, I stretched out my neck and emitted a yawn of my own, turning my head away towards Rowlet and shutting my eyes. I was beginning to get too tired to think straight at this point, so I thought it best to save my thoughts for morning.




...



Dark.

Cold.

Scary.

The unrelenting rain assaulted the ground outside and bombarded the roof of the shelter. The winds howled, working with the rain to try and tear the roof off so they could get to us. And then came the flashes of white light, and the terrible, roaring sound that always followed. I was huddled in the far corner of the shelter, curled up in a tight ball, deathly afraid of the storm's attacks. The flash of light shone again, and no matter how hard I tried, nothing could prepare me for the deafening crash that came afterward.

I let out a high-pitched scream, backing even further into the corner I was in. How on earth did Alpha, Beta, Gamma and Delta sleep through this? Sure, we'd all gone to sleep quite a while before the storm began, but apparently I was the only one who couldn't
stay asleep.

{Omega?}

I froze, then looked up. Beta stood over me, a look of concern filling her large, yellow eyes.

{Why are you awake?} I immediately questioned.

{I heard you crying. Are you alright?}

{I'm fine,} I fibbed, not wanting to look any more pathetic than I already did. {Go back to sleep and leave me alone.}

The crash sounded again, and I let out another raspy screech of terror, curling myself up even tighter. Beta bedded down beside me, the concern in her eyes turning to sympathy.

{I'm not leaving you like this,} she told me. {I'm staying right here with you.}

{What is it, Beta? What does it want?} I pleaded for the answer.

{It doesn't want anything. It's just thunder.}

{Well, what's thunder?}

{It's just the sound the lightning makes.}

{...Is the lightning the bright white flashes?}

Beta nodded to my question, then continued her explanation.

{The lightning makes the noise to let us know it's coming.}

{Well, what does the lightning want?}

{It wants us to stay inside so we don't get caught in the storm. The lightning knows how dangerous it can be, so it warns us to go inside...It knows it can't come inside.}

{So, we're safe in here?}

{As long as we're sheltered, we have nothing to worry.}

I began to process what Beta had just told me, and my fear began to fade. I supposed, in a strange way, it was nice of the lightning to want us to be safe. I just wished it could do so some other way.

The thunder sounded again. This time, the crash came from directly overhead, and it was louder than anything that had come before it. I couldn't help it; I let out yet another scream.

Beta placed a tender hand on the back of my neck and shifted closer to me so that our sides touched, then lowered her head next to mine and closed her eyes. Her presence alone made me feel all the more safe, so I finally started to relax. Before I shut my eyes, another, softer flash of lightning illuminated the shelter, and the iridescent blue stripe running down Beta's side shimmered. The thunder that followed the flash was slow to come, and instead of a booming roar, it came as a low rumble.

{Beta?}

She chuffed in reply.

{Why aren't Delta and Gamma nice like you?}

{I don't know,} she answered drowsily. {I'm just...different, I suppose.}

It was a good enough answer for me, so I nuzzled my sister and shut my eyes. Just when I was about to fall asleep, I heard a clicking noise. The familiar scent of Alpha coming from above me filled my nostrils, and I kept my eyes shut.

"Oh, yeah. That one's a keeper," I heard him say, and I just barely felt the tips of his fingers brush my side as he ran them down Beta's. "Keep takin' good care of 'em, Blue."

I heard Alpha's footsteps as they walked away, back to where he was sleeping before. I
wasn't scared anymore, especially with Beta sleeping next to me. Besides, Blue would take good care of me, just like he said.

...But who was "Blue?"

Something clicked. He'd called Gamma a strange name earlier that day; "Charlie." Maybe the humans had different names for us than what we had for each other? I didn't know of any "Blue" that took good care of me, but...Beta sure took good care of me. So then that must mean that the humans called Beta "Blue," just like they called Gamma "Charlie." Interesting. And the name made some sense, seeing the color of the stripes that ran down each of her sides.

Gamma was Charlie, and Beta was Blue. But, then, what did the humans call me and Delta?





...



It wasn't the mighty thunder crash that aroused me from sleep as much as it was the sound of a yelp that followed.

My eyes shot open, and I raised my head to look around. What made that noise? Was it Rowlet? I looked down at him; still sound asleep, nestled into the crook of my arm like it was his nest. I nudged him with the tip of my snout, earning nothing more than a small shift of his head...Definitely wasn't him.

The thunder above sounded again. There was no yelp this time, but there was what sounded like a whimper coming from the corner of the bookshelf facing me. I turned my head back the other way, and there was the familiar red form of Rotom huddled against the wall, eyes covered by his blocky appendages, and shaking like a leaf in the winds outside.

{...Is the storm scaring you?} I chattered, although I already knew the answer to the question.

The PokéDex jumped, letting out another yipe, and turned to face me.

"Huh? Oh! Bzzt! You're awake..." he acknowledged an awkward fake smile spreading across his screen. "Ha...Y-you startled me for a sec there."

{Sorry about that...Seems like that's not the only thing bothering you, though.}

The face on his screen blushed bright pink with embarrassment, and he covered his face again in shame, emitting a heavy sigh.

"I didn't want to tell you earlier," he admitted. "I didn't want to make myself look...Y-y'know..."

{Weak?}

"Yeah...that," he nodded. "E-especially since I'm an Electric-Type; since our attacks utilize elements like lightning a-and stuff like that, this is...really not something I should be worried about, but here I am acting all scared, bzzrt."

{Have you ever actually used any of those electric attacks?}

"Well...No. I was raised to power the PokéDex for a Trainer, so they didn't let me battle. They needed me to be more...You know..."

{Docile?}

"Heh. You took the wordzzz right out of my mouth...But I mean, c',mon. T-that's no excuse for me. There are Water-Types out there that could handle some thunder and lightning better than I can. I'm just..."

He covered his face again and emitted what sounded like a sniffle.

"I'm just a coward."

Scared to death of the booming thunder and on the verge of tears, I couldn't help but take pity on the poor creature. I'd been like that once; we were no higher than Alpha's knee the night Blue came to my side that night. She'd been there for me when I needed her.

..Now, it appeared it was my turn.

I reached my free arm out and drew Rotom to my side facing the bookshelf. I felt him tremble, so I held him just a little tighter, then curved my neck to the side around him.

{You're safe,} I reassured. {As long as we're sheltered, we have nothing to worry.}

"I know. I know we're safe in here," he informed me, his blocky appendages wrapping around my arm and holding onto it tightly. "But I still can't stand the noise."

Once again, the thunder crashed, this time right above the lab. This bang in particular even startled me a bit.

"AH!"

If I was merely startled, Rotom was terrified. I felt him try to back up even further, though to no avail, since he was already right up against me.

"I...I-I'm sorry I'm b-being a bother," he stuttered. Now I was certain I could see tears forming in the corners of his eyes.

{You're not bothering me,} I promised, then I gave him a small nudge with the tip of my snout. {...You know, I used to be scared of thunder just as much as you. One night there was a lot, and I screamed nearly every time it sounded off.}

"R-really?"

I nodded.

{You actually seem to be handling it a bit better than I did. I would have screamed all night if my sister hadn't come to my side.}

"Y-you have a sister?"

{I have three. But the other two were never nice to me.}

"Oh...really?" He seemed to forget about the thunderstorm a bit. "D-did they have namezzz?"

{Charlie and Delta were the mean ones.}

"Huh...What'd they look like? A lot like you, I'm thinking?"

{I believe so. Except...}

I looked down at myself; most of my scales were a deep shade of golden brown, that color obstructed by the column of indigo-grey stripes running down all the way to the tip of my tail. There were probably some on my back, too, though I couldn't see them under the bandages. The pattern and colors were different from what I remembered on my sisters.

{Charlie and Delta were more...green. Charlie was the color of the trees, and Delta was darker. She was the color of the ocean, almost.}

"S-sorta like a sea green?"

I nodded. There was another rumble of thunder above, and the PokéDex barely seemed to take any notice this time. I kept going, hoping it would distract him from the storm.

{Blue was mostly grey, except for the blue stripes she had running down each side. She's the Beta of our pack; she's the strongest, but...also the nicest. I don't know what makes her so different from Charlie and Delta. She doesn't pick on me, she doesn't bite me like the others, and she's always there for us whenever we need her.}

"Well ghee, I'm already likin' this Blue character. Hee hee..."

{But she wasn't a pushover. If one of us ever acted up, she would put us in our place in a hurry if Alpha wasn't there to do it first.}

"Ooh, what wazz Alpha like?"

{Well...This might sound silly. Will you laugh?}

"I won't. Promise I won't!"

{Our Alpha. The leader of our pack. The biggest and strongest of us. He was...a human, like Lillie and the Professor. He raised us from the day we hatched, and he trained us. We would follow his signals and chase after the prey he and the other humans put in the Paddock.}

"What wazzz it like in the Paddock?"

{It was a closed area, but still spacious. Blue and I were content with it, but sometimes Charlie and Delta wanted to see what it was like on the outside, and they would try to break down the gates or jump the walls. They never succeeded in getting out. Until...}

"Until what? What happened?"

{...We were all put inside very small rooms. Alpha held up a chunk of some sort of meat for each of us to smell; one we'd never smelled before. We realized that the meat had come off of some other creature. One that was outside somewhere, waiting to be found. He wanted us to go find it for him.}

"And were you all let out?"

{Yes. The gates opened, and we followed the scent deep into the forest. I'd never seen Charlie and Delta more happy.}

"So you followed the scent. What did it lead to?"

I stopped. What happened when we came to the source of the smell was no less than traumatizing. Did I dare tell the fragile Rotom about the monster and what it had made us all do?

For his sake-and for my own-I decided to be as simple as possible.

{Something...bad. It got all of us separated. Blue, Delta and I finally reunited on Main Street, but then...}

"What?"

{We were all thrown in different directions...Blue was slammed against a wall. Hard. Too hard. Delta was thrown into a building, and I thought I heard something crash when she did. I was thrown down the corner of the street. I...landed on the ground, I think, and rolled into another building. I figured it was a lost cause at that point, so I got up and ran away.}

"To where?"

{I...don't remember exactly what happened next. The last thing I remember after that was lying on the beach just outside the lab.}

"How long ago did that happen?"

{I don't know...A day? Maybe two?}

"Well...where do you think your sisters and Alpha went?"

{After what happened out there, I wouldn't be surprised if they're all...}

I couldn't say it. I could barely even fathom something so tragic.

"Oh, no." Rotom caught on to where I was going. "You mean you think they're...?"

{Dead.}

A long silence lingered throughout the lab, and the word repeated itself in my head, over and over. Alpha, Blue, Charlie and Delta; gone forever. Burned, eaten, crushed, blown to smithereens...Dead.

But did I know for sure? I hadn't seen any of them actually die right before my eyes. The last glimpse I got of each of them, they were still living. Even after the monster attacked us, was there, perhaps, the slimmest chance that at least one of them was still alive? Wishful thinking, but I couldn't prove either side to be true.

A look of sympathy settled into Rotom's large, blue eyes.

"That'zz...Terrible. I'm so sorry you had to go through all that..."

{Don't worry about me.} I made sure I sounded as strong and as confident as possible, even though my story made me want to cry out in emotional agony. {If I survived that fight, it must mean I'm strong, and I can do just about anything, right?}

"Hm...Interezzzting mentality."

{And you know something else?}

"What's that?"

{You and Rowlet. You've both been sort of...filling the hole my sisters once occupied.}

"We are?"

I nodded.

{The three of us? We...we're a pack now.}

"Really?" A smile spread across his screen.

{Yes. You, me and Rowlet. Together, we'll grow stronger, and stronger, and maybe we'll find more Pokémon so we can make our pack bigger, and we'll become so strong that nobody will ever be able to tear us down.}

"Soundzzz like a blast! Boy, I don't know why I ever doubted you so much when I first saw ya, zzt."

{I suppose my teeth and claws are to blame for that,} I kidded.

A barely audible rumble of thunder sounded from somewhere in the distance, almost completely drowned out by the soft pattering of the rain.

"Huh, w-well ghee. Sounds like the storm'zzz just about over with. Guess it'll be clearin' up out there soon."

{Hopefully...We best get some more sleep now. We've got a big day tomorrow.}

"Hee hee...Good call."

He nestled a bit more into my arm, not unlike Rowlet, then the mild blue light emitting from his screen faded. I turned my head away and stared up at the ceiling, reflecting on the conversation. I tried to remember what else happened that day.

I hadn't noticed until now that Charlie had been absent at the fight, and the last place I'd seen her was in the forest. Did she run away and escape like I did? Did she fall victim to the jaws of the monster? What about Delta? What was that loud noise I heard upon her impact? And Blue? Blue had been slammed into the wall of the building very hard, but I didn't think it actually killed her. It looked like she was still breathing after the impact; downed, but still breathing. And Alpha? I never saw the monster directly hurt him, even though it tried very hard...Maybe he escaped?

I didn't know the answers to any of those questions. But if I happened to be the sole survivor of the event, then I was very lucky. Not just to have survived, but to have been healed by the humans, and even more so to have found a new pack in the Pokémon that I'd taken under my command.

...And I believed I would be even luckier still if I ever saw any of my old packmates ever again.




...



When the sun finally rose and claimed victory over the clouds, me and my two Pokémon companions ventured back outside. The Professor and Lillie were out and about already, even though it was barely past dawn.

"Gonna explore some?" Professor asked me, to which I nodded.

"Just make sure you come back at some point today; can't have ya wandering too far just yet," he chortled. "Oh, and if you plan on catching any Pokémon, I got some things for ya."

He handed me several empty Poké Balls and...something else strange. It was brown and leathery, and it crumpled up in my grasp. The human saw the confusion painted across my face.

"That's a bag for your stuff, see?" he answered. "You pack things in it, sling it over your shoulders and take a bunch of stuff wherever you want without full hands!"

I decided to try it. I put the bag on the ground, popped the metal buttons open, took the six Poké Balls in my arms and dumped them into the empty sack.

"I know it's not exactly a sight for sore eyes," the Professor continued. "That's one of my old field packs; nothing fancy. But it does its job well, yeah!"

I pulled my arms through the leather straps and let it rest on the top of my back, sitting atop the bandages. It was surprisingly lightweight, especially with all of those Poké Balls inside of it. I gave the Professor a chirp of a thanks, hopped over the ledge behind the lab and ran north, my two new packmates following close behind.

I stopped just left of a house. To my left, the dirt road turned to pavement, and the city ahead sparkled in the daylight. To my right, the path made an incline and made its way through the trees.

{Professor said that I'd need you to help me get around this place,} I said to Rotom. {Where can we find some strong Pokémon?}

"There are some pretty strong ones up on Route 3!" he informed, displaying an aerial view of the land on his screen. "I hear they attack Trainers all the time from above!"

{Then let's see if they have what it takes to go against us.}

I turned right, passed the house and found myself facing a rather steep incline. I continued to ascend up the path, and made a clean leap over a patch of tall grass, fearing it might be hiding more of those nasty brown and white Pokémon. They knew how to fight, but seeing how well Rowlet had done fighting against them showed that they probably weren't very strong, and, therefore, not worthy of being pack members. The grass thinned as the path grew rockier, and at the height of the path, there were large, brown rocks and thin passages; quite an interesting place. Not many plants grew here compared to what I'd seen so far, and shadows loomed overhead. I looked up and saw that the source of the shadows were more odd-looking bird Pokémon. One of them caught sight of me, and when I locked eyes with it, the bird swooped down, landed in front of us and displayed its flight feathers in a threatening fashion.

"Ru-kaw!" it squawked, fluffing out the large, poofy crest of feathers on its head.

{Rotom. What kind of Pokémon is this?}

"Allow me!"

He circled the odd bird, then returned to me, displaying a picture of the Pokémon on his screen.

"Scanning...Scanning...Scan complete!

"Rufflet: the Eaglet Pokémon! Known as a natural-born warrior, it will even challenge its own parents to a fight in order to prove its strength. Kzzt! Wow."

A natural-born warrior? Sounded like a worthy opponent, so I thought it would be worth my time to catch it. I sent out Rowlet, and he let out an aggressive hoot.

{Rowlet. Use your Tackle.}

The round bird slammed himself into the opponent with blinding speed. Now the creature was mad; it gave Rowlet a wicked glare.

"Bzzt! It'zz using Leer!"

{Tackle it again, Rowlet!}

Rowlet looked like he was going to slam into the Rufflet again with his whole body, but when the Grass-Type's beak began to glow white, I knew something different was happening.

Rowlet raised his head just before the impact and slammed his beak into the enemy's abdomen, sending it flying into one of the nearby rocks.

"A new attack! He learned Peck!"

This new Peck attack Rotom spoke of was apparently a very strong move. Rufflet fell back onto the ground, completely dazed by both the attack and the crash.

I pulled out a Poké Ball so I could capture the Rufflet, but just before I was about to throw it the creature stood back up, let out a nasty hiss and flew away.

{Hey, wait! Come back! I want to make peace! JOIN US!}

Rufflet simply glared down at me from above before disappearing. He didn't want to join us, even though we'd just beat him fair and square?

I figured that if he didn't want to join our pack, then he wasn't as worthy as I'd first made him out to be, so I continued; maybe I would find something better if I kept searching.

As I continued, I found a patch of grass obstructing the barren terrain, just at the edge of a small cliff. Maybe I would get lucky and find something other than those nippy Pokémon.

I began to make my way towards the grassy area, and when I started making the left turn, I saw a human; he was clad in green, and was tossing a Poké Ball up and down in one of his hands. Was he another Trainer? Could I try to battle him like I had Hau, perhaps? Would I even get the chance to battle him, or would he scream and run away in terror upon seeing me?

Well, there was only one way to find out.

I barked to get his attention. The human turned around to face me excitedly. Sure enough, when he saw me, he jumped back.

"Yo, what!? I...What are you?"

I showed off Rowlet's Poké Ball, and my partner Pokémon fluttered onto my head and let out hoot to challenge him before hopping off and assuming menacing pose before him.

"You're...Whoa, what, you're a Trainer?"

I nodded.

"And you wanna...fight me with your Rowlet?"

I nodded again, this time more vigorously.

"Huh...Well...Alright, then. Guess we'll see what you got. Go get 'em, Psyduck!"

He threw his own Poké Ball, and out came another odd bird-like creature...Perhaps the oddest I'd seen so far. It did have feathers, but it also had sorry excuses for wings, as well as very large eyes and an extremely large, rounded bill. Not to mention its awkward, webbed feet, as opposed to Rowlet's small and nimble talons. It's unfamiliarity made me wonder what kind of attacks it would use.

{Any tips, Rotom?}

"Well, for starters, you have a type-advantage! Psyduck's a Water-Type! Rowlet's a Grass-Type! Leafage will be super effective!"

{Good call. Rowlet! Use Leafage!}

Rowlet flew into the air and readied to aim his glowing leaves at the opponent.

"Psyduck! Use Tail Whip!"

The yellow Pokémon turned around and began to wag its stubby tail. I saw Rowlet's confused expression from above.

{Don't let down your guard, Rowlet! Attack!}

Rowlet shook his head to regain his concentration, then fired his leaves. They did a number on the Psyduck, but it was still standing when the leaves cleared.

"Water Gun!"

The opponent shot a stream of water out of its mouth at Rowlet. It hit the Grass-Type and disoriented him for a few moments, but it didn't seem to do much in the way of damage.

{Try your Peck attack!}

Rowlet stooped into a dive, his beak glowing an intense white, then slammed himself right into the center of the Psyduck's head.

"Scratch, now! While he's close!"

Psyduck responded to the impact with a furious slash of its small, yet surprisingly sharp claws. Rowlet fell backward and landed in front of me. Now he looked somewhat battered, but he wasn't giving up yet.

{One more Leafage should do it, Rowlet,} I told him. {Make your final move your greatest.}

Rowlet gave me a confident smirk and nodded. He flew back into the air, then shot so many leaves out it was difficult to keep track of them all, and they began to kick up dust as they bombarded both Psyduck and the ground around it...When the dust finally cleared, it revealed the enemy Pokémon, collapsed and abstinent. We'd won again.

"Hoo, koo hoo!" Rowlet hooted victoriously.

"Heh..." The Trainer returned Psyduck to it's ball. "Not bad. I thought we could take on your Rowlet since it had a lower level than my partner here, but, I guess you showed us who was boss."

I extended one of my scaly hands in greeting, and, to my satisfaction, he met me halfway.

"Name's Ian. Yours?"

I chittered nervously; I had no answer to that question yet.

"Ah well, guess it don't matter. Man, I ain't ever seen anything like you before...I'd pay up, but the last guys I went up against drained me of what I had left in my pockets."

I simply shrugged, unsure of what he meant by that, but accepting our victory alone as enough.

"I better go take my Psyduck to the Pokémon Center. Guess I'll see you 'round, huh? It'd be hard to miss ya!"

With that, he ran in the opposite direction. I was surprised at just how friendly everyone was to me here, despite my supposedly menacing appearance. It was nice to know I could trust the people here...It was nice to know that they were starting to trust me.

{Come along, you two. Let's see about that grassy patch.}

"Koo...Roo?"

Just before I stepped into the grass, I paused and took a better look at my bird Pokémon. He was breathing heavily, and the place where Psyduck had scratched him across the face was rather obvious. That gave me second thoughts about having him battle whatever we found in there, at least not until he had a period of rest.

{Alright, Rowlet. Let's take a break so you can-}

"CHA!"

Before I could finish, something cried out from behind me, crashed into me and pinned me onto my side. I opened my eyes to meet those of whatever creature was holding my head down...Yet another bird. It was smaller than me, but more than double the size of Rowlet, and it was leaner and more robust than my round-bodied partner. It sported flashy red, green, white and orange plumage, and its black and gold eyes gave off an intense glare. It stared into my eyes, and I stared right back.

"Ruche..." it trilled, apparently satisfied with having pinned me down so easily.

I wasn't about to give up so easily. I began to growl myself, and then let out a sudden a screech. Startling the Pokémon for a moment with my loud noise, I seized the opportunity to fling it off of my face and push myself back onto my feet. It flipped backwards off of me and stood its ground, beating its small clawed fists together; it wanted to challenge me, and I accepted.

...I wasn't about to send Rowlet up against something that looked like THIS in the state he was in, so I figured it was time to take one for the pack.

I screamed at it again, and charged at it with full force. The Pokémon flew into the air, and readied an aerial attack. I braced myself for the impact and readied to open my jaws; if I got the creature in my teeth I could take it by surprise.

"Koo, ROO!"

Rowlet came between us just at the last second and hit the Pokémon with Peck. It was thrown back into the grass by the attack.

{What...? Rowlet no, you need to rest,} I urged. {If you fight anymore, you'll-}

He didn't care. As the other Pokémon rose from the grass again, the two began to stand off. The taller one made a menacing fighting pose, then began to charge. Rowlet braced himself, then, just before the enemy could make a move, slammed into it with another Peck attack. The move seemed to do a decent number on the enemy, as the mark it left was easily seen.

{What is that thing, Rotom?}

"Scanning...Scanning..."

His screen flickered as the battle between the two birds continued.

"Scan complete!

"Hawlucha: the Wrestling Pokémon! It fights by using its profound speed to attack its opponents' blind spots. But sometimes it showboats too much when using a special move and gets itself into a pinch!"

The Hawlucha in question was flitting about the air, making impressive fighting poses and taunting caws. Rowlet seemed like he was getting annoyed, as well as even more worn from excessive battle.

The enemy continued to flaunt its speed and agility; it seemed so absorbed with its act, I didn't think it would even notice if I...

That's when the idea hit me. I reached back into my bag and pulled out one of the Poké Balls that Professor had supplied me with. The creature was moving fast, so I had to get Rowlet to weaken it a bit more, just enough to slow it down. I knew Rowlet was getting tired out, but if I wanted to catch this thing and put it in its place, I had little choice.

{Peck! One more time!}

Rowlet nodded back at me, then fired up his beak and readied a pounce. The Hawlucha had landed for a brief moment to rub its claws together, as though to sharpen them. My partner took the chance and ran full force at the opposing Pokémon, sending it flying into the air, stunned.

I took the chance when I had it, too. I threw the empty capsule while the enemy was still airborne, and it hit its target precisely before trapping it inside. The Poké Ball fell to the ground and began to wobble.

Once.

Twice.

Three times...

Stay in, stay in, stay in...

It clicked.

And then, it sat there as still as a rock.

...Did I catch it?

To make sure my eyes weren't deceiving me, I stepped toward the ball and picked it up. I sniffed it...I could smell the Pokémon inside.

"Hey, you actually did it, partner!" Rotom piped up. "Congratzzz on your first capture!"

I'd actually done it...

"Koo roo, koo roo!" Rowlet cheered, despite his fatigue.

"You know, if you want, you can give that Hawlucha you caught a nickname!"

{Nickname?}

"Well, yeah! A lot of Trainers do it! I mean, it's not a requirement, but it's fun to give your Pokémon names!"

Tilting my had curiously, I released my new pack member from his spherical containment. He shook the dust off of his feathers and then looked up at me.

"Lucha?" He wore a defeated, yet curious look on his face. He was certainly a strong fighter, so his capture must have been a surprise to him. I decided to give him some credit for his effort by giving him a strong-sounding name. What was something about him that I could turn into a name?

He brushed some more dust off of his right wing with the clawed hand on the other, and the pristine, red feathers on it shone clean again; an intimidatingly bright color.

That was it...That's what his name should be.

{Your name,} I announced to my new packmate. {Is Red.}

Red. Like his feathers. Like the dawn...Like blood. It sounded so strong, and thus so perfect. He seemed to agree, flashing a surprisingly satisfied smirk.

"Ooh, going for the 'naming after colors' thing, huh? Interesting!"

{It's not bad, is it?}

"Far from it! Besides, didn't you say you had a sister named Blue? It's sort of like paying tribute, am I right?"

"Rucha. Lu, ru-cha haw, ka!"

{...What'd he say, Rotom?}

"Um...Since you won the battle against him, he will 'allow you' to train him so that he can be strong enough to defeat you one day."

He made a sorry attempt at making quotations with his rectangular "hands," as he answered my question. Red snorted a bit as he held back a chuckle at the gesture.

"Say, how about we stop at the Pokémon Center? It'zzz just west of here, and Rowlet probably needs the rest now more than ever."

I looked down at my partner; he looked especially worn out after having battled Red.

{Agreed. Lead the way.}

We continued down the dirt road, and the path ahead turned green again. As we went, I reflected back on my success at a Pokémon capture; hopefully, Red would prove to be a valuable new asset to the team. There were four of us now...just as there had been four of me and my sisters.

But this time, it was different. I wasn't the lowly Omega like I'd been back in the Paddock; now, of all things, I was the Alpha. And my pack members weren't only compliant, but also pleasant unlike my sisters, with Blue having been the one exception. Even Red, who I had just barely begun to know, seemed to mean well when he agreed to stay with us, despite his apparent brashness. Everything was going smoothly so far. I was happy; so much so that almost nothing bothered me.

Except, of course, those few questions I kept in the back of my mind that I still wanted the answers to.

What was my name?

What was I, exactly?

Where was my old home and my old family?

...And what'd happened to them?
 
CHAPTER 5: An Eventful Outing New

GingerTheBarnOwl

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
she/her
{So this is the place?}

"Yep! It's the Pokémon Center, alright, bzzt!""

It certainly reflected its purpose. The building was red and white, just like a Poké Ball, and it even had a picture of one just above the door. I stepped closer to the entry way, and the doors opened by themselves, allowing me to enter. I was instantly greeted by a new assortment of smells and sights, like the sight of several other Trainers and their different Pokémon, a lot of which I had yet to identify, and a rather sweet scent coming from the left side of the building. As tempted as I was to finding out what was emitting that mesmerizing aroma, I knew my top priority was to get Rowlet (and Red for that matter) properly healed so that they would be ready for their next battle, whenever the opportunity struck again. I gave off a bark to alert everybody to my presence...The room fell silent, and every eyebrow in the room raised at the sight of me.

I didn't blame them, though. I didn't much care at the time, either. I puffed out my chest and strutted confidently to the front desk, where there was a female human clad in white and pink standing on the opposite side of it.

{Now what do I do?} I questioned my PokéDex in a low, quiet growl.

"All ya gotta do is hand her your Poké Balls and she'll do the rest, buddo."

Seemed simple enough. I dug the occupied capsules out of my bag and placed them on the desk before her. She barely seemed to notice me putting them there, her eyes wide and unblinking, fixated on me.

I motioned my snout toward the Poké Balls on the counter I wanted her to handle, pushing them slightly closer to her and finally getting her attention directed towards them.

"Oh. You...want me to heal your Pokémon?"

I nodded. As bewildered as she looked, she managed a nervous smile.

"Um...Well, a-alright then. Let me see them for a moment."

She took the two Poké Balls in her hands and placed them both in some sort of odd machine she had with her behind the counter. A moment later, an image of each of the Pokémon I had inside of them flashed on the screen above it, then the screen flickered, and then it went blue again.

Before she could say anything else, I took each capsule, tossed them into mid air and released both of my feathered companions.

"Roo!"

"Cha!"

They seemed just as excited to see me again, and any battle damage that they'd bore earlier was now gone. Rowlet flitted about playfully, and Red ruffled his feathers and stood beside me, putting on a more dignified act.

"Oh my..." the human gasped. "Well, these two have really taken a liking to you, it seems."

"Don't mind my boss here," Rotom assured her. "She'zzz kinda new to this place, but she's gotten the Pokémon Training thing down pact so far! Zzt!"

"Is that so? My...I didn't think Pokémon could qualify as Trainers."

"Well, that's the kinda strange part," he replied in my stead. "Our buddy Professor Kukui did some DNA tests, and it turns out she's not a Pokémon; she's something different. We've been hanging out at the lab for a few dayzzz now so he can look more into things!"

"That is strange. And...You're one of those rare new PokéDexes I've been hearing about from the Sinnoh region?"

"That's right! I serve as my holder's digital Pokémon encyclopedia, map, and in this case, her personal translator, zzt!"

"How fascinating...!" she replied, now more intrigued than she was afraid. "Does the Professor know that she's out and about?"

I gave a nod in response.

"Well, if that's the case, then if you ever need to stop by again to heal or rest up, you know where to find us. We hope to see you again!"

I gave one more nod paired with a toothy grin, then returned each of my Pokémon to their capsules, turned away and headed back outside. I figured it was about time I made my way back to the lab. The longer, unfamiliar road to my right caught my attention; Could I get back to the lab by taking the path that ran south and lead to human civilization?

{Rotom. Is there a way back to the lab through the city?}

"There sure izzz! But it's longer than the way we came here. You sure you don't want to go back down Route 3?"

I nodded.

{I'd like to get familiar with the place. Besides, I don't want to be attacked by any more Rufflets right now.}

"Good point. Bzzt! Well, you're the boss!"

I turned southwest, then, with a kick of my legs, bolted down the dirt path. My feet kicked up dust and left it scattering in the air behind me, the air hitting my face like a splash of cold, refreshing water. My eyes were focused on nothing but what lie directly ahead as the path took a turn south; everything else was a blur.

It dawned on me that, after what had happened when me and my sisters were let out of the Paddock, I had forgotten how great it felt to run.

Finally, I slowed my gait to a halt just before the dirt beneath me turned to solid pavement. As much as I knew I had reached my the city, a part of me still wanted to keep running, just for the fun of it. I felt like I'd made it there within just a matter of seconds.

That was when I wondered...Had I actually reached the city in no more than a matter of seconds?

"Holy ZZRT, that was amazing!"

It sounded like Rotom was a hundred miles behind me. I turned around; maybe he wasn't quite that far away, but there was still a decent stretch in between me and him, even as he came closer.

"My...my sensors indicate..." he huffed between breaths. "That your top speed back there reached 36 milezzz per hour! It could have been even faster that that; you went out of my range halfway here!"

{Is 36 a lot?}

"The fastest recorded human speed is less than 28! 36 is pretty darn fast! Were you running at top speed?"

{I don't think so. I just ran for the sake of it, I suppose.}

"Wow...I can only imagine how fast you are when you're really putting in all your effort! Bzzt! You're a speed machine!"

I showed off a smile; never had I received a compliment for my speed. I was actually said to be the slowest compared to my three siblings back when we all lived at the Paddock. And now, all of a sudden, I was a "speed machine?" Things seemed to be looking better and better from my new position.

I took a step onto the black pavement, and found it very warm against the bottoms of my feet; a pleasant sensation at the moment, but with it still being somewhat early in the day, I knew it would only get hotter as time progressed, and the last thing I wanted was to go back to the lab with the bottoms of my feet burned.

Better not make this take too long, I reminded myself as I restarted my trek.

I passed another Pokémon Center, then another fork in the road. I kept heading south, then followed the path as it turned back east; even if it looked like I would have to turn back around the way I came to get back to the lab from there, I was probably still fast enough to do so while also avoiding the eventual midday heat.

The minute I made the turn, I began to smell something...It reminded me somewhat of the scent I'd caught a whiff of inside the Pokémon Center, though it was just a tad weaker and quite a bit sweeter. I couldn't recall ever smelling anything like those two things, but for some reason, I knew for sure what it was.

It was food.

I was suddenly ravenous, having forgotten that the Professor had never given me a helping of meat before I left. I smacked my jaws, put my nose to the ground and began to follow the scent down the street, and it only took about a minute for it to lead me right into...

"Whoa!"

I felt my head collide with something, and I finally stood upright. The "something" turned out to be a pair of human legs, and the person they belonged to stumbled forward from the impact, then turned around to face me.

Immediately, the human's startled expression melted into a smile.

{Hau?}

"Oh, hey, it's you!" he exclaimed. "What's up, eh? You trackin' down a scent?"

I nodded, then sniffed again to relocate the scent; it was coming from almost directly to my left at that point. I looked in that direction to see a building standing there, and I could tell that the smell was coming from somewhere inside it.

"Oh, ho ho ho!" Hau smirked. "You smell that, do you?"

I gave another nod coupled with a hungry craw.

"Well," he continued, wrapping a friendly arm around my neck. "That, my friend, is the Malasada shop. Once you step foot in there, you won't ever want to come back out. These places are dotted all over the Alola region, but the malasadas made right here on Melemele taste the best out of any of them."

I felt my mouth begin to water, and I ran my deprived tongue along my chaps.

"I was just about to head in and grab one myself. Come on, I'll get us both some! My treat."

I eagerly followed him up to the door. The moment I stepped inside, the sweet scent became sweeter and stronger than ever. Hau was right; I probably would have stayed there for a while if I hadn't have had plans to get back to the lab by the heat of the day.

"Lemme order the goods and then we can take a seat and dig in. You step back and lemme show you how it's done."

I nodded in agreement, and watched as my human friend stepped up to the left of the front counter, where another one was standing.

"Wassup, padre?"

"Ah, Hau, good to see you 'round! What can I get'cha?"

"Do me a solid and whip us up a couple of Sweet Malasadas; one for me and one for my scaly friend here."

Hau motioned to me, and the clerk was quick to spot the large, brown, scaly creature standing behind him.

"Oh, wow. Never seen a Pokémon like that one before. She yours?"

"Nah, she's not mine. Heck, according to the Professor, she's not even a Pokémon."

"She's not?"

"Nope. As a matter of fact, she's a Trainer herself. She's figured out how to work a Poké Ball and train a Rowlet, so it looks like she's gonna be in for the long haul."

"That's...certainly not something you see every day," the human behind the counter remarked. "But if she's not a Pokémon, then what is she?"

"No idea yet. The Professor's prob'ly gonna work on figuring that out, though."

"Well, tell him I wish him luck...Looks like she's got herself one of those fancy new PokéDexes, too, huh?"

"Yep!" Rotom confirmed. "She'zz worked up a bit of an appetite after what we've gotten through so far today! Bzzt!"

"Well, I won't keep you fellas waiting, then. Two Sweet Malasadas comin' right up."

"Thanks a million. Alright, pal, let's find ourselves a seat."

He picked a table for two-one that was fairly close to the front counter-and sat himself at the far end.

"This here's the best table; since its so close to the counter, everything gets here faster. Plus I figured you'd probably have some trouble fitting in a booth. No offense, o' course; just that your tail goes out a ways."

I squeezed in between the table and the stool and sat down across from Hau, Rotom landing on top of my head. Curious, I looked over my shoulder and behind me; Hau was right. When straightened out, my tail nearly reached to the edge of the small wall that separated us from another seating area.

...Was it wrong to feel bad about something that I had always considered normal? Maybe it was because I was the only one of my kind in this place, and since most of the humans seemed so accepting, I'd...sort of forgotten just how different I was from them. Hau was one of the best so far, though; he and Professor were the best humans I'd ever met besides Alpha. But most of my memories of Alpha were shrouded in some sort of mental fog, and it felt as though they were just beyond reach for me to process properly, so I couldn't really compare the two that well.

In all honesty, however, I didn't think there would be much of a difference.

"Here comes the grub! Prepare to feast!"

The waiter placed two round, golden objects down on the table; one in front of each of us.

"Alright, come to papa...!"

While Hau eagerly lifted his off the plate, I cautiously sniffed mine; the white powder that was sprinkled over it made its way into through my nose and made it itch. I instinctively turned my head away from the table and sneezed, and the white powder flew out of my nostrils in the form a white cloud.

"Oh, yeah. Be careful with the powdered sugar. It tastes pretty good, but it's not cool to get it up into your sinuses."

{Agh...Noted.}

As soon as the waiter left, Hau took the malasada in his hands and dug into it like he hadn't eaten in days.

Wow...It must be REALLY good, I said to myself.

I didn't see the need to take the treat in my hands; my neck was already long enough for me to reach down and grab it. So I bent my head down and grabbed the edge of the malasada in my front teeth, then tilted my head back, readying to slide it down my throat-

"Whoa, whoa, hold your Horseas, bud!"

Hau's sudden exclamation made me end up dropping the malasada on the table and onto its side, and it would have rolled off of onto the floor if Hau hadn't made a swift motion forward to grab it and place it back on the table. His reaction was concerning; had I done something wrong?

"Phew, heh...Sorry I scared you," he apologized, putting the malasada back on my plate. "But if ya scoff it down if one gulp like that, you won't get to taste it!"

I was a bit skeptical about his claim. I'd always eaten this way, ripping off chunks of our kill and slipping each piece down my gullet, and I was still able to taste what I ate. Different prey had different tastes. Did the humans eat in a different manner than me and my sisters did? The malasada appeared small enough to swallow whole without having to tear pieces off. Was there a different way to do this?

"Here, lemme show you. Ya bite off small pieces and chew 'em; that's how you get the flavor out of it. Like this, watch."

And so he demonstrated; took another bite out of his and crushed it up with his teeth.

"Now, in your case..." His voice was barely comprehendible with his mouth stuffed with malasada. "Two bites would probably do, 'cuz you got a bigger set o' chompers. If you bite too small, it might not be enough for you-" He swallowed. "-to actually taste, ya get what I mean?"

I guessed I might as well give it a shot, so I took the treat in my claws, then, with my very front teeth, tore about half of it off. Using my tongue, I moved it towards my back teeth and crushed it up.

...My eyes widened and my taste buds tingled, and I felt my lips beginning to turn up into a smile...This was unlike anything I'd ever eaten. It was soft like meat, but less dense and more airy. And there was some kind of thick pink substance in the center of it that coated my tongue. And the taste? Warm, smooth...Sweet. It was an entirely new sensation to me, but I knew right away it was wonderful.

As soon as I swallowed the first half, I snatched up the other and did the same, this time with more haste, then emitted a pleased caw.

"I told you they were that good!" Hau grinned. "I'd getcha another one, but after I pay for this, I'm gonna be flat broke until I find another few Trainers to pitch a fight with. Good news is you can get cash from batting other Trainers, and you can use that cash to buy stuff. Healing Potions for your Pokémon, more Poké Balls from the PokéMart in the Pokémon Center, and of course fantastic food like this...Y'know, just in case ya didn't know. Not sure how things really worked for ya back at your old digs."

I never really understood the concept of trade; to me and my siblings, we took what we wanted when we wanted it, if we could get our hands on it, and if someone else claimed it, we fought over it. I didn't know how I ended up waking up knowing the names of so many things, or understanding human language, or grasping new concepts that I had no idea existed before, but I did.

And I was glad that I knew now that you can't always get something for nothing, in spite of how kind the humans around here might be...I was to return those favors with my own kindness.

Understanding this, I felt obliged to repay my human friend. But how? I had nothing to give him...did I?

"Hey, don't sweat it," Hau assured me, apparently having seen the guilt in my eyes. "I wanted to do this for ya; that's what friends are for, right?"

I nodded, though I still felt somewhat ashamed.

"Sit tight. I gotta go pay and then we can head out."

It took no more than a matter of seconds for him to finish at the front desk, and when he did, he motioned for me to follow him back outside. Upon leaving the building, the heat of the late morning sun shone down onto us, and I blinked uncomfortably as the bright light poured into my eyes; that was an indicator that I should be getting back to the lab soon.

"Yeah guess we should be heading back down to Route 1 now; getting kinda hot out here, and I promised my grandpa I'd be back by noon. You're still hangin' at the lab, right?"

I nodded.

"Alright, then. What's say I walk you back there?"

{I'd like that,} I replied with another nod. {Your input, Rotom?}

"Zzzz...Huh? What? Oh...Sorry. I guess I must have dozed off while you guys were eating. What were you saying? Hau's gonna walk us back to the lab?"

{That's right.}

"Well, I certainly don't object to that. I'll boot up the map and lead the way! Bzzt!"

"Well, well, well. What have we got here?"

...Who was THAT?

The unfamiliar, slimy voice came from not far behind us. We turned to face whoever said it, and there, coming up from the south and turning our way, were two other humans. Both of them wearing black and white, and both with bandanas over their faces, as though to hide them.

"Uh-oh," the PokéDex squeaked as it flitted behind me. "Thezzze guys don't look all that friendly, gotta say."

"Yo, kid. Why don't you throw us a bone and hand over the Poké Balls?" one of them said.

"Not you guys again," Hau grumbled. "Don't you have anything better to do than pillage people's Pokémon?"

"Oh, you think this is funny, do ya?" the other one sneered. I was beginning to get the impression that Hau knew these people...and didn't like them very much. "Well, Mr. Funny Man, you're cruisin' for a bruisin' if ya think you can talk to us that way."

I stepped behind Hau, not wanting to be noticed just yet...Something told me this wasn't going to go in a very favorable direction, though.

"C'mon. You guys honestly think that's a good idea? If my grandfather finds out you tried to-"

"Oh, so you think you're all that just because the Island Kahuna's your gramps, huh? You think he's gonna come runnin' over to beat us down without a tip if we don't step off?"

"Listen, kid. We can do this the easy way, or we can do it the hard way."

The two strange humans began to close in around him, flashing a threatening gaze in their beady eyes.

"We know you got yourself one o' them fancy-shmancy partner Pokémon," the second one acknowledged. "Hand it over and you get to go home without so much as a scratch."

"Psh..." Hau scoffed, trying to remain vigilant. "And if I don't?"

"We ain't foolin'; the hard way's gonna end up with you gettin' WRECKED."

"Hey, hey, come on fellas, take it easy. I mean, really...You guys don't want to end up doin' something you'll regret, do you?"

"Oh, regret, huh? Playing that card again, are ya? Well, we got news for ya, kid."

The first one beat his fists together and began to close in even more.

"Team Skull don't regret nothin'. Ever."

This was very wrong. These humans weren't anything like Professor, or Lillie or Hau, or anyone else I'd met here so far.

...These were bad people.

{Alright, that's it.}

Knowing I couldn't stay off to the side and let something bad happen, I swiftly threw myself in between Hau and the offenders, letting out a threatening hiss at the latter. The two humans were taken aback, just as I expected...and in this case, just as I'd hoped.

"Yo, hey! Yo...What is that!?"

"You think Imma know?"

"Well I sure don't, yo...What is it, some kinda freak that crawled out of the sewer?"

"Well, it's some kinda freak."

"Fo-shizzle. I'll handle this one, yo."

The first human pulled out a Poké Ball and chucked it right at my snout. It hit me without much force, then clattered to the ground, doing absolutely nothing whatsoever...Professor was right when he said that these things had no effect on me.

"...You kiddin' me?"

"Guess it belongs to the kid."

"Yeah, guess so...Why don't you do us a solid and hand us this one's ball, too?"

"Oh, she's not mine, fellas. She's not even a Pokémon, so have fun tryin' to catch her."

"You pullin' my funny bone again!?"

"Yo, looks like we're gonna have to settle this the old-fashioned way!"

"Sounds good to me, fellas. Have fun at the Pokémon Center, because my homie's gonna help me out with this one!"

"Well, 'scuse me, do you guys have any idea what and WHO you're up against here? You don't stand half a chance against her!"

Hau motioned to me, and I suddenly felt like I looked a lot less intimidating.

"That scaly, scar-faced freak o' nature!? Oh, we'll see about that."

"Yeah, why don't you show off your Popplio? Then we'll know how to put the mutt to use."

"Ohhh, NOW you're in for it. Popplio! Teach these thugs a lesson!"

Hau dug out his partner's Poké Ball and released the little blue Pokémon. It growled angrily at the two opponents.

"Zubat! Let's do this!"

"A'ight, Yungoos, let's check these fools!"

The masked called out their own Pokémon; one was a small, blue, flying creature with big ears, and it didn't look like it had any eyes. The second was one of those nasty brown and yellow Pokémon that I'd grown accustomed to battling.

"Chiiir!"

"HSSSSS!"

"Go on, bud! Call out your Rowlet! This'll be easy if we take 'em on together!"

I had a better idea. I pulled out one of my Poké Balls and released my fighter of choice.

"CHA!" Red squawked upon his emergence, striking a pose and eager for his first battle under my command.

"Whoa-ho-ho-ho! When did you catch a Hawlucha!? That's awesome!"

"Oh yeah? It'll be even more awesome when it belongs to Team Skull," one of the enemies taunted. "Zubat, hit 'em with your Supersonic!"

"Yungoos! Tackle!"

"Alright, Popplio, use Water Gun!"

{Red. Show me what you can do.}

The Wrestling Pokémon turned back to me, nodded in understanding, then proceeded to scrape his foreclaws together again. Meanwhile, the water spraying from Popplio's nose slammed into the Zubat, the Supersonic waves emitting from the flying Pokémon just barely missed its target, and the Yungoos began to charge at Red.

As soon as the enemy began to close in, Red stopped sharpening his claws, and one of his hands began to radiate a scarlet glow. Just as the Yungoos was about to make impact, it was smitten and cast away with the glowing, spinning, outstretched claws. That single attack was nearly enough to make it faint.

...We were off to a good start.

"He knows Karate Chop, eh? Not bad, pal."

{One more hit like that should do it!} I ordered. {Karate Chop the Yungoos, one more time!}

"Don't let it land another hit, Yungoos! Mess 'em up with another Tackle!"

The enemy Pokémon bore its teeth and tried to straighten itself out, but Red had already fired up his second attack, and was quick to dash forward and launch it into the Yungoos' face. It's long body flew back and then rolled toward its Trainer, halting just a foot away from his feet, completely senseless.

"Zubat! You still got some left in ya! Astonish!"

The tiny creature stooped its wing and dove at Popplio at an alarming speed, then bit it on the top of the head with its sharp, white fangs whilst emitting a terrible, high-pitched screeching noise.

{Red! Karate Chop the Zubat!}

"No, wait! That'll barely do anything! It's a Poison and Flying-Type! Double rezzzistant to Fighting-Type moves!"

I turned my head to look at my PokéDex.

{Well, does he know any moves besides Karate Chop?}

"Hawlucha typically learn some decent moves in the wild. Maybe Red knows Wing Attack! Try that!"

{I'll take your word. Red! Hit the Zubat with Wing Attack!}

"Fire up another Water Gun, Popplio! We got this thing right where we want it!"

Hau's Popplio recovered from the shock of the attack, then shot another blast of water from its pink nose at the Zubat. Red leapt into the air, wings glowing white as he flapped them and zipped towards his foe. First the enemy Pokémon was pelted with water, and then Red's powerful wings came crashing down on top of it. The next thing we knew, the Poison-Type had fallen to the ground to the ground, tongue hanging out of its mouth and breathing shallow...The two enemy Trainers looked stunned.

"You can't be serious!"

"Whadaya call this?!"

I let out a snarly laugh at their loss as Hau and I returned our fighters to their Poké Balls.

"Nice moves out there, bud!" he complimented me. "Man, you got a lucky catch with that Hawlucha, didn't you? Seems like he'll come in pretty handy!"

I nodded at him, still flashing a toothy grin.

"...A'ight, y'know what? Forget the Pokémon fight," the first one scoffed, beating his fists again. "Imma take this thing on myself!"

"Whoa, you serious man? I'm not thinkin' that's a good-"

"Ah, c'mon! We've tussled with bigger than this before! Come at me, lizard head!"

He began to approach threateningly. He wanted to battle against me? Himself? Now? One-on-one? Now this was interesting...Back when I was younger, I picked quite a few fights with Gamma and Delta to test my strength, but that mostly stopped when I tried to fight against...

"Here comes a knuckle sandwich, freak!"

My train of thought was interrupted when I saw my opponent began to run at me.

...I knew what I had to do.

Go for the head.

It'll be quick and easy.


Just when the human was about to throw his first punch, I lunged forward with my arm outstretched, then flung my left set of claws right across the left-hand side of his hidden face.

...A loud rip, then a scream followed.

He collapsed to his knees, pressing his hands down on the spot on his face that I'd hit. The black and white bandana over his mouth had been torn, and the fabric around the tear was beginning to run crimson...Some of the blood ran down the side of his face and dripped onto the pavement beneath us.

"Why...you little..." he hissed in between breaths, attempting to cast me a glare.

The other one's eyes were filled with horror, and he lifted his fellow troublemaker back up onto his feet, pushed him along past us, then stared me dead in the eye as they approached the street corner.

"You ain't seen the last of us, ya hear!?," he threatened. "Once the boss gets word of this, he'll hunt you down like a Mareanie on a Corsola's tail!"

After saying this, he turned and fled with his defeated partner in crime.

I...supposed I'd won that fight. I didn't even have to do that much.

"Dude..."

I turned to Hau, smiling proudly and swishing my tail back and forth, expecting him to be happy I'd helped him, and proud that I'd won. But instead, he just looked...

Stunned.

"You just...Attacked that guy."

Well yes, that was the whole point of a fight, wasn't it? Wasn't that what I was supposed to do? I looked down at the hand I'd swiped him with; his blood still coated my black claws, and a drop fell onto the asphalt every few seconds. But wasn't that normal? After a fight, at least one side always got hurt somehow, and what I'd done hadn't been enough to actually put the bad human in danger of dying. Besides, I'd also done it to protect Hau, so there was nothing really bad about what I'd done...

Was there?

"Let's...let's go back to the lab, okay?"

He suddenly seemed in a much less jovial mood, and he walked on ahead of me. I staggered behind nervously; the heat of the sun was no longer the only thing starting to bother me.

{...Do you think I did something wrong, Rotom?}

"Uh, heh..." He seemed to get more nervous as I approached. "I-I wouldn't say WRONG, bucko, but that was...definitely pretty brutal what'cha did to that Team Skull thug. But in a way, I-I guess he wazzz askin' for it."

{Are you okay? You look pretty shaken up.}

I reached out to him with an outstretched claw, and he tried to back farther up against the wall, eyes getting wider...I'd forgotten that was the one tipped with blood.

"No, I'm fine! J-just kinda shocked! Wazzn't expecting all this to go down, you know!? Besidezzz, I-I can get kinda jittery, y'know me! Right? Bzzt, heh..."

{Well...I wasn't expecting it to happen that way either.}

"Yeah...H-how about we talk about this again later, alrighty? Let's just follow Hau back to the lab; my internal thermometer is reading 97° F, and judging by the time, I'm pretty sure it'll get hotter before it getzzz cooler."

{I know...Let's move out.}

We kept going...Oddly, my mind seemed to be going at a faster pace than my body was.

{...What did you say those people were called, Rotom?}

"Oh, thozzze guys were members of Team Skull. I don't know a whole lot about 'em, except that they try to steal people's Pokémon and make trouble, bzzt. I hear they're not very strong though, and, well...I guess you proved THAT back there."

{Do you think attacking him was a bad idea?}

"I...Well...Not to say you shouldn't have taught him a lesson. And it could've turned out a lot worse for him, given what other means of attacking you have, but...W-well, like I said before, I'm kinda prone to the jitters. It'zzz probably just me bein' a scaredy-Dex again."

"M-hm..." I hummed with a bit of a gurgly growl, not sure if he was being honest with me in the last thing he'd said.

"What did they call you? 'Scarface?'"

{I think that's what it was.}

"Ooh...I can kinda see why," he replied, almost in a whisper. It looked like he was eyeing something on the left-hand side of my face.

{Why? What is it?}

"Oh. Uh, nothing. No reason. Let'zzz...just go home."

By now, Hau was already far ahead of us. I dragged behind sluggishly; I couldn't stop thinking about what I did. Sure, those Team Skull people needed to be taught a lesson, but given that they'd turned out to be so weak, had I...overdone it?

I looked back down at my bloodstained claws. One of them had something stuck on the tip of it. Upon further inspection, it turned out to be...

...A small piece of human flesh.

{...What on earth have I done...?}
 
CHAPTER 6: Revelations New

GingerTheBarnOwl

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
she/her
{What's going on, Omega? Who are these new creatures? They look like Alpha...What do you think they're here for?}

She turned and hissed for me to shush.

{Quiet. I want to watch what they do with Delta and Beta.}

"This is Delta, she's one of the hold-over therapods; one of the survivors from the second group," Alpha explained to the other humans holding the large, black objects pointed at the two of them. "Now watch this. If I show any sign of weakness whatsoever..."

Alpha bowed his head submissively and began to whimper...What was wrong with him? Had he been injured?

Delta saw this as a time to strike; she lunged at him, teeth bared...only for him to shoot out his arm at the last second. Delta hung on, trying to sink her teeth into the thick brown coating Alpha had put over his arm, but he didn't seem phased by the attack at all.

"See that?" he told the others. "She takes the opportunity when she gets it; these raptors will do anything to climb their social hierarchy."

"So, they're savage beasts already?" one of the others asked him...The one who said it was wearing a white coat.

"They know me, so if I'm on the catwalk above the newly-constructed Paddock they shouldn't be a problem."

"What if you somehow end up falling in? Will they obey you then?"

"Well, then there might be a problem. But that's why we implant the animals with shocking trackers, you know?"

"That's correct, Mr. Grady. Safety is a top priority with these animals."

"Ugh, the formality; just call me Owen."

"Right...Blue, though. She was engineered to display higher levels of cognition than her peers; has this been visible to you yet in any form?"

"Just watch this."

Alpha scooped up Delta into his arms and put her back in the closed-off pen area with me and Omega.

{I almost defeated him,} she complained. {If I'd been just a bit quicker...}

{That was closer that I've ever gotten, Delta,} Omega chippered. {Maybe you'll get 'em next time.}

{Not if Beta gets to challenge him first. And it looks like that's what she's going to do now.}

Alpha positioned Beta to stand in front of him, then made the same whimpering noises he had with Delta. There was an odd look in her eyes, and she cocked her head to the side. Strange...She didn't seem like she wanted to fight him. She seemed more...

Concerned.

Beta lightly touched his hand with the end of her nose, emitting soft trills.

{Alpha? What happened?} she chippered. {D-did Delta hurt you?}

What was she doing? She didn't seem inclined to take his place at all.

"Hey..." Alpha said to her as he suddenly raised his head, as though nothing had ever been wrong with him in the first place. "I'm okay...!"

{You're okay now? Will you be alright?}

Alpha's eyes twinkled inquisitively; he tilted his head to one side, and Beta did the same. To the other side-she mirrored his movement.

"See that?" he said to the other humans. "She's tilting her head, she's craning forward, increased eye movement; she's curious...She's showing empathy."

"Yes, Mr. Gra-er-Owen Grady...I
t seems things are going well so far. Especially in Blue's case."

"Blue is the key. You have Blue, you get these raptors to do anything."

"Excellent; this compliance should aid in future training. As the Beta, the others should follow her example...
Now, aside from Blue, have any of the others shown any defining personality traits?"

"Well they've all got their different quirks, just like people."

"Any examples? Just ensuring none of them are behaving erratically."

"A'ight, Dr. Wu, um...Well, Charlie's the youngest, so for now, she's the Omega. Lots of energy, bounces all over the place looking for somethin' or someone to play with. And she's got a good appetite; she's all over the place when they get fed."

"Good, good. I didn't think she'd make it through the first month after seeing how weak she was, but she seems alright now."

"She is...Now Delta; she's pretty smart, even for a raptor. Maybe a little brighter than Blue, but not as sturdy. Probably wouldn't have a good time taking her on in a fight."

"Yes, well, as you know, Owen, we used a significant amount of avian DNA in her construction, particularly that of the Blue and Gold Macaw; besides her high intelligence, I theorize her teal coloration may be derived from some of those genes as well."

"That's pretty neat..."

"Yes...And what about this one?"

That was when I saw the man point to me.

"Oh, Echo's a card. She's the Gamma, so she and Blue are pretty close. She likes to roughhouse, but she doesn't really do anything to Blue; probably doesn't want to make her mad."

"Being in a higher position than the others, that's probably a smart idea...This question is somewhat irrelevant, but how
did you decide on the name 'Echo?'"

"Well, no matter what happens to her, whether it's an infection or a fight, she always seems to bounce right back; like an echo."

"I see...And I assume there haven't been any major incidents over the past week concerning any of them?"

"No, not yet."

"Good. I'm glad. The plan to properly train them should keep them containable...I don't suppose you know about the development of the Velociraptors from the first park? They were absolutely vicious; hunted and killed everything in sight, according to the employees and inspectors. Capable of killing a full-grown man as early as eight months old."

"Yeah, I've heard that story...But we're doing things different this time, so it's goin' a lot better."

"Yes. My only concern is that it stays on this course."

{Does any of this make sense to you, Omega?} I asked my youngest sister.

{Not a thing...All I know is I'm hungry.}

Omega chirped to Alpha for something to eat.

"There goes Charlie beggin' for food."

"I see; well, we won't keep you any longer, Mr. Grady."

"Owen."

"Right..."

The other humans left, and Alpha went to fetch us our food...What did the strange person call him?

I started to process the conversation; I remembered those strange names...

Charlie.

Delta.

Blue.

And the name of the human in white, "Mr. Wu?" He was a bit strange, I thought.

What did he call Alpha?

"Mr. Grady"...or was it "Owen?" "Owen Grady?" He'd used all three...Was that Alpha's human name? Yes, yes, that must be the case. Alpha-or "Owen"-He told Mr. Wu to "just call him Owen," so I figured I would do the same. I was glad that he trained us so well, so that we didn't end up vicious like those...

Vel...lo-sa...whats? "Velociraptors?" I think that was what he said they were called.

What was a "Velociraptor?" What happened when the humans tried to keep them contained the first time? Apparently, it had already happened once...Was it happening again?

I guessed it didn't matter, as long as these vicious creatures didn't somehow get to me and my pack. I was still preoccupied with the thought of what the humans called me.

I remembered the last description Owen had given Mr. Wu;
I was close to Blue . I liked to roughhouse. I had never challenged Blue.

And like an echo, I always bounced back whenever something went wrong.

"Echo"...was me.

That was my name.

It all made sense to me now...Which meant that I could now focus on something else.

It had been pushed to the back of my head until now, but I was still baffled as to why Blue hadn't seized her chance to become the new Alpha when it was given to her, like Delta had tried to. When Owen had acted weak, she was worried for him. She didn't even bother attacking; it was almost pathetic.

And then, upon realizing that, I started to hatch an idea...Not just any idea.

A scheme.

...
A terrible, malicious scheme.




...



"Is she going to be okay?"

"Should be, now that we've got her cooled down well enough. I'm kinda surprised Hau decided to leave so early; the two of them seemed to me like peas in a pod."

"He seemed kinda bothered by something, didn't he Professor?"

"I know. I'd have asked him, but he was already gone by then."

"Hey, I think she's waking up!"

My eyes fluttered open and my vision slowly cleared as Professor and Lillie spoke...I found myself back in the lab, both humans hovering over me.

"You okay?" Rotom buzzed; he was standing on the tiny nubs he had for feet just a foot from my head. "When we got here, you just fell right through the doorway and onto the floor as soon as it opened, bzzt!"

I was suddenly aware of the cold sensation on my head, and saw that it a large, damp cloth now covered every part of my face except for my eyes. The uncomfortable heat had faded, and in its place was a pleasant cooling sensation.

"It's a good thing you decided to come back when you did," the Professor stated. "If you'd been much farther away, I don't know how long it'd have taken us to find you, and you could have been worse off. When ya passed out, I thought you bit the dust for a second there!"

I understood Professor's concern and nodded, but in all reality, I couldn't have been more glad to have blacked out. It all came back so suddenly; so many memories had flooded back in so short a time.

{My name...My name, I remember it! I REMEMBER!}

"Ayye!"

Rotom zipped back and ducked behind a chair, startled by my sudden outburst. Lillie and Professor staggered backwards themselves.

"Whoa, whoa, take it easy, girl! What's wrong!?" the latter asked.

{Nothing's wrong, it's right! Everything is right! My name! My ALPHA'S name! I remembered!}

They backed away from me as I scrambled back onto my feet, wide-eyed, startled and confused. I'd remembered, I'd...I...

The passport.

We needed to change the passport!

I frantically unzipped my bag, dug into it and pulled out the little booklet in my teeth, then I placed it on the floor for them to see and flipped the cover open to reveal the first page, along with Professor's writing.

"Name: Unknown"
"Age: Unknown"
"Species: Unknown"
"Birthday: Unknown"

I tapped the first line with two of the three claws on my clean hand.

"She's pointing to the name line," Professor noticed. "...Maybe she figured something out!"

{Yes, yes, YES!} I nodded eagerly.

"What'd you find out, girl?"

I forgot all about Rotom's ability to translate in my ecstatic frenzy, heading back out the open door and motioning for Professor to follow me outside, the passport clutched in my hand.

"Hey, hey, chill out girl! The heat's what made you black out in the first place!"

I didn't care. Besides, I didn't plan to be out here for very long. I stepped away from the lab, shook my head, took a deep breath...

Then screamed.

The sound spread all over, and the sound returned to me and the Professor once...twice...three times...four...five times! I must have been really loud, which was good; I wanted to make it as clear as possible to him.

"Wow..." He seemed impressed by what I'd managed to produce. "Nice echo."

I barked right after he said the word.

"What? The echo?"

I nodded.

"What about it?"

I opened the passport to the first page again and tapped on the first line again.

"Name: Unknown"

"That...that's your name? Echo?"

Another nod.

"Like, that's what you wanna be called?"

Yet another nod. As far as I knew, it was ALWAYS what I'd been called by the humans.

"Well, How about that? Looks like you're finally finding yourself, yeah! What made you think of it?"

Now was when I remembered Rotom; I ran back into the house, still excited by my recollection, then barked at my PokéDex to explain my intelligible speech. He emerged from hiding when he heard me call for him, and once he came back, I explained everything to him.

"Uh-huh...Okay...Huh, interesting! Wow...Okay guys. She sayzzz she didn't come up with it herself; her name was always Echo, and that her Alpha gave her the name. And he's the one who named all of her sisterzzz, too!"

"Sisters?" Lillie interrupted. "So, there's more of her kind somewhere?"

I nodded in response to her question.

"What were your sisters called?" the Professor inquired.

"Oh, she told me all about them just last night!" Rotom replied. "Charlie, Delta and Blue, I think she said their names were. Is that correct?"

{It is.}

"Yeah! Thozzze were their names! Uh...What about your old Alpha? You remember hizzz name?"

I stopped...That was when I remembered that I'd figured out HIS name, too.

{Owen...}

"What'd ya say?"

{Our Alpha. I think his full name was...'Owen Grady.'}

"Professor, you ever hear of a guy named 'Owen Grady?' She sayzzz that was her Alpha's name!"

"Doesn't ring a bell."

{And Mr. Wu!}

"Mr. Wu?"

"Who's that, now?" the Professor asked us. And I explained.

"She sayzzz he was a person in a labcoat, like yours! He asked this Grady guy about her and her siblingzzz, and he said something about how one of her sisters, Delta, was uh...'constructed?' Constructed using the DNA of a...of a what? A 'Blue and Gold Macaw?' Never heard of anything like that before."

"Neither have I...Definitely isn't any Pokémon that's been discovered so far."

"Strange, isn't it?" Lillie remarked.

"I will say this; that 'DNA construction' thing does sound familiar. It's normally used to in the process of fossil restoration."

"Like how the scientists extract DNA from fossils for Trainers and restore them back into Pokémon?" Lillie asked.

"Exactly! The DNA extracted from the fossils is usually degraded to some extent, so the DNA from extant Pokémon is used to fill in whatever gaps might be present. The genetic code of the original Pokémon isn't completely pure anymore after said procedure, but it's usually at least pretty close."

"Come to think of it...She does kind of look like one of those restored Dragon-Types. Tyrantrum, right?"

"That's right, Lillie. Now, it's not her closest genetic relative I can find in the database, but she is built a bit like one; counterbalancing tail, large head full of sharp teeth, avian hind limbs...I would say Echo's a lot slimmer than a Tyrantrum, though, and her eyes are more suited to the dark; she's built more for speedy night-hunting instead of daytime attacks, like Tyrantrum uses."

"Huh...Well, whatever the case is with that, at least we've got a name for her now."

I swelled with pride.

"I'll look into these 'Owen Grady' and 'Mr. Wu' guys you were talking about," Professor told me. "Wherever you came from, it sounds like there's a lot going on with genetic manipulation going on there, so it at least gives us a clue to location. Maybe, if we're lucky, we can even find your sisters, yeah!"

I assume that they expected me to be overjoyed that they would do such a thing for me. And I would have been, and I was indeed grateful for the offer, but deep down, I knew that their search wouldn't produce any valuable information; it would be a lost cause. Besides, after what happened on Main Street that day, I still doubted that any of them would still be...

No... I said to myself. Don't dwell on that. I have a new pack now.

"Well, at least we got some of our questions answered," the Professor stated as he erased the word "unknown" on the first line and replaced it with my real name. "Maybe later on this evening when it cools down, we can head on back to Iki Town and break the good news to Hau!"

"Yeah..." Lillie agreed. "Hey, uh...Echo, do you happen to know why he was acting so strangely when you two got here?"

{Oh...} I gurgled. {Yes, I...might know why,} I rasped, casting a guilty glance to the side of the room as Rotom reiterated my speech to the humans.

"Did something happen out there?"

I sighed.

{Rotom, you saw what happened...Would you mind explaining it yourself? I don't think we should keep something like this from them.}

"Good point, bzzt."

He started from the top and recounted everything; the Malasada Shop, Team Skull, the Pokémon battle...what happened right after.

"Oh...Oh, dear..." Lillie squeaked.

"I didn't think those Team Skull thugs would find their way to Melemele anytime soon," the Professor groaned as he massaged his temples in frustration. "Sounds like you guys handled 'em well though, yeah?"

"Professor. She wants to know if you're mad that she...uh..."

"Well...If that Skull Grunt was comin' at you like that, then what you did was probably your way of acting in self-defense, so I don't blame you for putting your foot down. 'Specially if Hau's safety was involved."

{Yeah, but...Still. I scratched that guy...I hurt him.}

"Hm...Well, call me crazy, but if you still feel bad about it, then, in a way, that's good!"

{What...?}

"Good?" Lillie read my thoughts exactly. "Um...why?"

"Well, it means that, even if she's not a human, she shows some form of...well...humanity. She's showing remorse, compassion, awareness, understanding...empathy."

"Empathy." Mr. Wu and Owen had said something about Blue concerning empathy; they said that she had more empathy than Charlie, Delta and I did. I knew that Blue was caring and kind, but me? I never really saw myself in that light, but, now that I thought more about it, and reflected on what I'd been through over the past couple of days...I supposed it could be true; I wasn't sure where it came from, but it was apparently there now. And who would be a better example to follow than my eldest sister?...Maybe Owen, but I felt as though I could related to Blue a bit more, seeing that we were of the same species...whatever said species was called.

"Sounds like you held your own in that Pokémon battle you said something about too; Rowlet's gettin' stronger, ain't he?"

"Actually Professor, while Rowlet IZZZ getting stronger, she didn't use him against Team Skull."

"No? Then what'd-"

I cut the Professor off with a bark, then dug into my bag, fished out a Poké Ball and released Red. He struck another pose and squawked proudly upon touching the ground.

"Wha-A Hawlucha!?! You managed to catch one of those!? Those things are feisty! You must have put up some good fight, yeah!"

Red bowed, taking the remark as a compliment, before flitting about the furniture in the room, making another each time he made a graceful landing.

"Wow...He must think he's a star or something," Lillie joked.

Red looked her way and emitted a sharp reply.

"Haw! Haw, rucha!"

{What'd he say, Rotom?}

"Ha! He says that he doezzzn't think he's a star...He KNOWS it!"




...



The next time I peeked my head outside, the sun was barely touching the horizon, and the sky was turning shades of soft golds, violets and pinks. The midday heat had long since lifted, and now was the perfect time to go out again. Stepping out onto the front porch, I gazed north towards the direction of Iki Town; that was where we were all headed.

I couldn't wait to break the good news to Hau. Although, I figured I might have to clear up some things between us first...

"You go on ahead, Echo. We'll catch up," the Professor told me, seeing I was eager to set off.

I nodded back at him in understanding, then hopped out onto the sand and started my run to the village, taking in the sweet evening air and enjoying the soft, cool breeze. My mind was set on fixing things between Hau and I; hopefully, everything would go alright.

When I made it to the top of the uphill stretch, I slowed down just outside the Iki Town gate, then continued my search for him, nose to the ground. I picked up his familiar scent almost right away, coming from further north. And there was the dirt path that continued up to that place called...

{Rotom...What did you say the place at the end of that trail was called?}

"The Ruins of Conflict?"

{Yes. It...smells like he went up that way.}

"Well, what are we waiting for? Let's go! Zzt!"

{It's...not dangerous, is it?}

"I don't think so. What makezz you think that?"

{Well, why is it called the Ruins of Conflict?}

"I'm...not entirely sure. I think it might have something to do with the place'zz history, though; it doezzzn't literally mean that if go up there, you'll be 'ruined by conflict.'"

{I suppose that does make sense,} I figured, though the name was still off-putting. {Let's go.}

I ran past the wooden platform in the center of the town and made my way down the overgrown path; there were several series of stone stairs along the trail, which I ended up having to try and completely clear in one jump, as they were too narrow to accommodate my strides, and the steps too small for my feet to get proper traction on. When I reached the top, I caught sight of a sudden, deep divide in the landscape, along with a rickety old bridge that served as a link between the two sidesentrance to the ruins. And just to the right of the bridge, sitting on the edge of the cliff was...

{...Hau.}

He was talking to his Popplio, so I stayed quiet and concealed myself among the brush along the side of the path and listened for a moment.

"Bwar, bwark."

"No, you're right, girl. It wasn't good to just leave like that."

"Bwark...?"

"I dunno. She just had this...weird look in the eye when she did what she did. I guess it put me off."

"Bwark? Bwar, bark!"

"Yeah, I know. She IS new here, so she probably just doesn't know...Besides, she DID lend me a hand back there with those guys. Maybe if we talk this out, we can both learn a few things, huh?"

"Bark."

"You wanna head back to the lab now? There's still enough daylight."

I saw the Popplio give her Trainer a nod before.

"Yeah. Come on, Popplio, let's-"

He started to stand up, and then...I could have sworn I heard a bit of a shifting noise coming from the edge of the cliff...Hau seemed to freeze where he sat.

"Popplio..." he rasped. There was an unmistakable tone of horror in his suddenly weak voice. The human scooted farther away from the edge of the cliff, just a tad, and I heard the ground make that odd noise again. It was almost like the ground just under him was about to-

Oh, no...

A small gap was now forming in between where Hau sat and the rest of the cliff's edge, becoming ever so slightly bigger with each passing second. The little blue Pokémon scurried away from the edge of the cliff, and hopped into the brush...running right into my leg.

"Bwark!?"

It started a bit when it saw me towering over it.

{Go get the Kahuna, Popplio,} I ordered. {We'll probably need help.}

Much to my pleasure, my Rowlet's rival nodded understandingly, then made her way back down to the village as fast as her flippers could carry her.

{Follow her, Rotom. Make sure they get here quickly enough.}

"Bzzt! Yes, ma'am!"

He zipped through the air after the other Pokémon. Now, it was my turn to do my part. I emerged from the leaves and let out a bark to announce my presence; the last thing I wanted was for me to scare Hau and cause him to...

"Whoa. Wh-when did you get here, huh?" he questioned, doing his best to lighten the mood, despite staring death straight in the eye.

I didn't answer, rather I carefully stepped closer and extended a hand for him to take, being extra careful to stay on the opposite end of the crack. He took the hint, slowly and shakily lifting one of his own hands off of the loose chunk of land and reaching out to mine.

The earth beneath him shifted again, and he was suddenly much quicker to take hold of me, his comparatively short fingers clasping securely around my much longer ones.

"Okay," he huffed. "One the count o' three, I'm gonna jump clean off this thing; how's that sound?"

I nodded.

"'Kay. One...Two-"

Before he could finish, the piece of earth fell further, almost as though it was being pulled by an invisible force.

And then, it completely gave way.

The next thing I knew, Hau was dangling off the edge, one hand desperately clawing at the dirt of the remaining ledge, and the other still gripping mine, his grasp ever tighter.

The sudden increase it weight almost too much; I dug my foot claws and those on my free hand into the earth and leaned back, pulling up as much as I could. Hau's other arm began to slip, and I swiftly let go of the ground and grabbed onto it as well.

Still not enough; I just wasn't strong enough to pull him up.

If I gave in even the slightest amount, we were both going to share the same ugly fate at the hands of the rushing water far below.

Was this...really how it was going to end? Just when I'd started finding my place here?

{...No. NO, I won't LET IT!}

A rush of energy sprung forth inside of me, and I suddenly felt ten times stronger.

I didn't hesitate; with a single, powerful tug, I pulled myself further backwards and hoisted us both right back up onto solid ground, and I dragged Hau along the earth until we were both a considerable distance away from the edge.

A heavy sigh of relief overcame me as I let go of him and finally relaxed my muscles, still shaking.

It was over...I'd done it...We were safe now...We were safe...

"Heh...Hey..." my human friend huffed, looking up at me. "You...ya did it, bud...you really did..."

{I did it...I did, didn't I...?}

"Ah, man...Kudos to you, pal. You...you saved my hide."

He let out a small groan, then he hissed in pain.

"Ough...I think I might of...pulled something in my arm..."

I gently nudged the arm he was holding, just to make sure he was still alright...All I had to do was inhale slightly in order to smell it.

I looked down at his arm, and I saw him remove his hand from the spot...There, just below the wrist, were three deep puncture wounds, and the blood leaking from them ran down to his elbow and dripped onto the dirt, starting to form a puddle.

"Oh...Guess it wasn't a pull..."

I was mortified.

My claws, I...I'd only tried to hold onto him, but I'd still hurt him. And this time it'd been an ACCIDENT. I was capable of doing something like this even when I didn't mean it?

"Hey, I'm okay, bud! I'm okay," he reassured as he stood to his feet and approached. "C'mon. A little..."

He stopped and sighed, and I caught sight of an oddly comforting glint in his eyes.

"A little blood lost isn't a big deal compared to what'd have happened if I fell. Besides, I-I can patch it up at home. It's okay. I..."

Suddenly, without warning, he lunged forward and flung his arms around my neck.

"Thanks, bud...I owe you one. Really, I do..."

I chuffed in response...He was still here thanks to my efforts. I guess, considering everything, I did do well after all.

"Hey! Guys!"

{Professor?}

I looked down Mahalo Trail to see Hau's Popplio bouncing back to us, Sure enough, the Professor, Lillie and the Island Kahuna were coming up close behind. Hau released his grip, and the two of us faced the rest of the group.

"We...We got 'em!" Rotom announced, his eyes still wide with panic.

"What happened?" Lillie asked. "Rotom said Hau was about to fall off the edge of the cliff!"

"Uh, heh...Yeah, I was," Hau replied to her. "But...She grabbed hold of me just in time and managed to pull me back up."

"You saved him?" the Professor asked.

I nodded lightly.

"If you hadn't been around," the Kahuna said to me as he approached us. "I...We would have been too late."

The idea of what might have been hung heavily over us for several long moments before the Kahuna spoke again.

"The Professor said something about you on the way here," he remarked. "If I remember correctly, it's...'Echo' now, right?"

I nodded again.

"Echo...Words cannot describe how grateful I am. Thank you. Thank you for saving my grandson."

He pulled me into another embrace, and I rested my head on the human's shoulder.

"How'd you know I was here?" Hau asked.

The Island Kahuna let me go, and I answered the question with a bark and a low trill.

"What'd she say, Rotom?"

"She picked up hizzz scent from Iki Town, and she followed it there!"

"Looks like the results of my skeletal analysis weren't far off," Professor told us. "Her nasal cavities take up a large portion of her skull; even more so than a Lycanroc's, and their keen sniffers were already impressive. I'd say that she would be able to pick up a scent from at least a mile away."

"Dang; I'm impressed, bud. Erm...Hey. Sorry I acted weird earlier. You were just trying to do the right thing."

I gave him another chuff of forgiveness.

"It's just that...I guess I was kinda shocked by all that. People here usually don't deal with situations that way."

I chittered again and nodded solemnly.

{Well, I suppose I best figure that out. Guess I've still got a lot to learn about this place...}

"Well, that's fine. I'll be there to teach ya more if you ever need it?"

{...You will be?}

"Sure thing! Hey, if you ever find yourself in a situation like that again, send your trusty Hawlucha out against 'em! Our Pokémon are out to protect us as much as we're out to protect them, y'know?"

{Huh...I guess that's true. I'll try that next time.}

"Yeah, now you got it! Oof..."

Hau pumped his fist into the air for a moment, only to recoil a second later and grip the wounded spot on his arm.

"Agh...How 'bout we head back into the village? I gotta get this thing wrapped up."

I nodded lightly, and we all started making our way back down the slope.

"So, uh...Why'd you happen to show up when ya did?" he asked me.

{Care to explain, Rotom?}

"My pleasure!"

He told Hau everything that'd happened since I woke up, and what we'd been able to figure out, particularly in regard to my name.

"Wow. That's all pretty nuts."

"No kidding! Zzzrt!"

"Yeah, it sounds like there's a lot we have yet to uncover, too," Professor remarked. "But the important thing is that she's safe and happy where she is. Ain't that right, Echo?"

I barked in agreement.

And then, all of a sudden, I heard something.

"Ko-ko, kooooo!"

The strange noise sounded like it was coming from the opposite side of the ravine. I turned and looked over the gap in the land and turned my gaze towards the sky. There was something...odd floating just in front of the entry to the Ruins of Conflict. A small black head, somewhat hidden behind an intricate yellow and orange shell of some sort, looked right at me from above and ahead with its intelligent eyes. It nodded, seemingly approvingly, before darting off through the sky like a swift-flying bird beyond our sight. Even after the being had left, we all continued to stare out at where it had been.

{What was that?} I wondered aloud.

Despite the language barrier between us, the Kahuna seemed to know exactly what was going through my head.

"Echo, dear," he said to me. "It seems as though Tapu Koko has witnessed your act of bravery."

I chippered in confusion. Who was that supposed to be?

"Tapu Koko," Professor inserted. "The Guardian Deity of Melemele Island. The people here go to the Ruins of Conflict to pay their respect to the Pokémon. If you've pleased it, then, well...Things are lookin' up for you, pal."

I remembered the Professor having mentioned something about the "Guardian Deity" before. I never expected to actually meet the Pokémon, much less earn its approval.

"Come, Echo," the Kahuna said to me. "Let's head back down to the village."

The walk back was a slow one; probably because of all of the jumping I had to do earlier in order to actually get there. By the time we stepped foot back into the village, it was bathed in the golden glow of the sunset, giving it an almost otherworldly aura.

"A-ha. So you're the 'Scarface' those two troublemakers were talking about. Well, I must say, you don't look quite as frightening as how they described you."

I started slightly when I saw the unfamiliar human standing in front of the wooden platform, seemingly waiting for us. He was tall and thin, and exhibited a gentle and dignified mannerism, albeit somewhat plain.

"Ah, Captain Ilima! We weren't expecting to see you here!" the Kahuna greeted.

"I hope I'm not interrupting anything, Kahuna Hala."

"Oh, no, no. We were just coming back from up Mahalo Trail. Why, if you hadn't shown up just now, I probably would have fetched you anyway to tell you about-"

"This one, right here?"

The human-"Ilima"- gestured to me.

"A couple of those Team Skull fellows crossed my path a while ago; looked like they were in a hurry. One of them said something about a monster...'beating down on his homie?' I think that's how he phrased it. The two of them must have gotten into something pretty bad; one of them had a few nasty marks on his face, and when I bothered to ask them about it that's part of what they told me. They warned me to stay away from such a creature if I ever saw it, but knowing them I knew they had probably done something to aggravate this mysterious creature for it to have attacked them the way it did. My curiosity got the best of me, so I decided to come down here and ask about it, and, well...It looks as though the question of who the monster was has been answered."

"Oh, well, I wouldn't say she's a 'monster,' Captain," Hau stated in my defense. "But you were right to think they did somethin' bad. Those two guys tried to steal my Popplio beforehand; we beat them both in a Pokémon battle, but apparently the one wasn't willin' to accept defeat, so...he made a beeline for her and got a taste of self-defense."

I diverted my gaze off to the side; I didn't really like talking about this anymore, but I figured it might be important for Illima to know, just in case.

"Well, I don't blame her; those goons are always getting into more trouble than they can handle."

"Captain Ilima," the Professor said to him. "This is Echo. We found her on the beach and took her in, and since then, she's proven herself capable of some pretty amazing things."

"'Echo,' is it?"

I nodded, emitting a quiet, raspy gurgle in further response.

"It suits you...Certainly much more than 'Scarface.'"

"'Scarface?'" Hau echoed. He turned to me, then seemed to squint, as though he had eyed something on the side of my snout. What was he looking at?

Ah, well; I had more important things on my mind at the moment.

"I've approved her for training, and to partake in the Island Challenge. I don't suppose she's tried to take a shot at your trial yet, has she?"

"No; I haven't seen her until now. Echo, perhaps you'd like to visit Verdant Cavern when you get the chance. My trial is the only one on Melemele, so if you manage to beat that, you get to go right on to the Grand Trial to proceed to the next island."

If I'd wanted to, I probably would have found my way over to Verdant Cavern right then and there to complete my first trial. But after everything that went down that day, I decided to hold it off until the morning; I'd long since tired myself out.

I chippered to Rotom for him to translate my response.

"Kzzrt! She says that she'll come just after daybreak! That should give us plenty of time to complete it before the heat sets in!"

"Not a bad idea. I see that your PokéDex serves well as a translator."

"Oh, I-I'm just doin' my job!"

I nodded at my companion, then stifled a yawn.

"Heh heh...Guess we better be headin' back down to the lab," the Professor said to me. "The last thing I want is you passing out again, yeah!"

I chattered at the Professor in agreement.

"Sorry to cut this short, but I guess we'll be seeing you guys!" he bid everyone.

"Take care," the Kahuna replied. "And Echo, thank you again."

{Not a problem,} I cawed.

As we parted ways, I looked back at Hau, who, in turn, did the same. First he flashed a grateful smile, but then...he squinted again and tilted his head like he had earlier that day, and before he turned back around, his expression turned thoughtful. The first time he'd done that, I'd just brushed it off as something petty, but now my curiosity was getting the best of me.

{Rotom, is there...something wrong with my face?}

"Bzzrt? What? Why would you say something like that?"

{I was just wondering, that's all.}

"Well, I think you look just fi-"

He turned to face me, then paused. He was eyeing the exact same spot that Hau had.

"...Oh."

{What is it?}

"Um...Well...It'zzz...Nothing serious! Don't worry about it, boss!"

{Are you sure?}

"Pozzzitive! Oh, h-hey! We're falling behind! Better catch up!"

He bolted ahead of me before I could ask him anything else. I was tempted to continue asking him what was wrong when I caught up to him, but I didn't want to pester him too much, so I decided that whatever it was that he knew could probably wait until the next day. I would find out what was going on the next time I got the chance...

...Unless the truth revealed itself to me beforehand.
 
CHAPTER 7: "Scarface" New

GingerTheBarnOwl

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
she/her
For a while, I didn't think I had the courage to do it, but here I was, lying sprawled out on the floor of the nursery emitting pained wails. It was only a matter of time before Beta heard me and came to my aid.

This would work.

This HAD
to work.

And sure enough...

{
Gamma! }

She rushed over to me, concern flooding her soft, yellow eyes.

{
...Hurt...help... } I squeaked.

Beta bent her head down parallel to mine.

{
What happened!? Are you okay!? How- }

She screamed in agony and shock as I launched my ambush, claws extended and teeth bared. I managed to climb up onto her back, frantically slashing away at her soft skin with the thin, razorlike claws on my hands. Droplets of blood spattered across the floor as she tried desperately to shake me off.

And she was struggling a lot harder than I'd initially imagined.

{What are you doing!?} she screeched.

{I'M going to be Beta!} I answered, trying to find a weak spot to strike with the big claws on my feet. {I want to be in charge!}

{No...No! I won't let you!}

She rolled over onto her back, sending me rolling across the floor with her. She successfully separated us with her move, much to my frustration.

{Gamma, you don't understand,} she tried to reason with me. {There's a reason I'm the leader!}

{You won't be for much longer!} I threatened, anxiously tapping my big claws on the floor.

I didn't notice her once soft and caring eyes grow hard and stern.

{I don't want to fight you,} she told me. {But if you keep challenging me, I'll have no choice.}

I ignored her warning.

{I wouldn't want to fight me either!}

I lunged at Beta again, flexing the big claws on my feet; it was almost as though they had their own urge to fight. Beta ducked, then flipped, sending me flying.

"What's going on in here!?"

I acknowledged Alpha's voice, but I refused to react to it. I pushed myself off of the wall with my foot, then began to run right at Beta at full force. She stood her ground until impact, and I was the one sending her flying this time around. She waved her legs in midair, running against an imaginary surface, trying to stand back up, but she was a moment too late; I seized my chance, and pinned her head down with my hand, then placed the sharp tip of my big toe claw right onto her throat. Alpha looked as though he was about to intervene somehow, but before he could...

"Let them fight."

Another human appeared behind him; he wasn't around as much as Alpha, but we knew him well enough that we recognized his authority to an extent. He was almost like Alpha's assistant.

"Barry, are you crazy!? What if-"

"Blue is exercising her dominance, trying to maintain her position as the Beta. This is exactly how things play out in the wild; a challenge between two rivals to see who is worthy of authority. It is not our place to draw the line between them...Let them fight."

{Gamma!} Beta ordered, still pinned beneath my foot. {If you don't stop, I'll fight back!}

{I'd like to see you try.}

As I pressed my big claw further down onto her, threatening to break the skin of her neck, the metallic glare in Beta's stern eyes softened, and her disciplined anger was replaced with something I'd never seen in her before; fear. Horror. Hurt...Betrayal.

{No...Gamma, you...wouldn't really...would you...?}

For the briefest moment, her gaze pierced right through to my cold heart. For just a sliver of a second, I began to reconsider my options; I...didn't really think I'd have gotten this far, and now, here I was, staring down Beta, who was both literally and figuratively under my foot. Victory was within reach, and if I dealt that final blow, I would have it. But...Was it really worth it if it meant I had to...do what she implied?

I shook those doubts clean out of my head; if victory was that close, I refused to risk losing it.

I raised the hand I'd been using to pin down Beta's head and cawed, readying to deal a good, hard blow to at least knock her out.

...A fatal mistake.

Moving my hand allowed her to push me off, and I didn't even realize what was happening until it was too late. The next thing I knew, I was on the ground myself, Beta keeping my head down with just her foot...The tables had turned.

{This is your last warning.}

We may have only reached Alpha's calves in height, but there was something about her expression that struck fear into me. I never imagined Beta being...scary like this.

I wanted it to end.

Even still, I was the one who needed to be scary.

...And I would be MORE scary.

I flipped my jaws open; Beta's foot fell into my gaping grasp, and I clamped down on it. She shrieked in pain as she tried to pry my jaws off of her foot.


It won't do her any good, I said to myself. It won't be long now before she gives up and-

It was then that Beta let out a furious snarl, then slammed the side of her head right into my nose. The shock was instant; the impact caused such a daze that I let go, and upon releasing Beta's foot, I stumbled back. I shook my head, trying to come back to my senses before Beta could-

Too late. She began retaliate, but her hurt foot was getting the better of her; She tried to slash at my face with her hands-I was able to dodge or block most of them. She tried biting me-I countered her failed attacks with a slap to the face with my tail. She fumbled, then limped backwards away from me.

{Give up, Beta,} I told her. {Let me take your place, and I'll stop.}

Beta squinted, then sighed...then growled. Her eyes were suddenly filled with a seething rage that I'd never seen, nor had I ever wanted to. She forgot all about the pain in her foot, shooting at me with the speed of a lightning bolt. I prepared a bite, emitting my own angry snarls as she drew closer. I was expecting another tackle; despite the attack being fairly strong, it was also easy to counter.

Just one more scratch to the face as she leapt onto me would probably do her in.

Then, just at the last moment, Beta leapt up as high as I'd ever seen her jump and kick her feet outwards, and I heard the familiar sound of tearing flesh as the sickle-shaped claw ran down the right side of my face.

The strong taste of blood filled my mouth, heavy and metallic. I tried to close my mouth to clean it away; something was wrong. I couldn't shut my mouth. And when I tried harder...

It was unlike anything I'd ever felt; a strong, relentless shockwave of searing, burning pain sweeping over my entire mouth. I wailed in agony, only this time, it wasn't an act; it was very terribly real.

It was only now that the two humans stepped in.

"My God..."

Alpha scooped me up in his arms and carried me out of the nursery. I never found out where he too me. The pain in my head grew so intense that it caused me to black out altogether.





...



Everything seemed to be going at a pace of a mile a minute, but it was all so hazy. What was going on? All I wanted was for some peace. All I wanted was for the terrible pain in my mouth to go away. All I wanted...

Was Beta.

I saw, felt and heard things in bits and pieces, as though I was jumping through different points in time. So many muffled conversations, so many cold machines strapping to me, so many questions...

So, so, SO many questions.

And then, at some point, the haze cleared. I stood up to find I was in a small cage. I sniffed; the nursery was very close by, along with Alpha and my siblings.

And then I heard Alpha's voice, as well as his assistant's.

"You don't think they'll gang up on her, do you?"

"I suppose we will have to find out; if something happens, we may have to keep her separated for a while."

"Alright, then...Let's let her loose and see how she does."

My cage door opened, and I slowly came out of my confines...I could tell immediately that something was wrong.

My sisters approached me from the side, lining up in front of me...But none of them seemed very happy to see me.

{What's the matter?} I asked.

Beta stepped out from the middle, and Omega from the outside left, her bright green scales giving off a slightly more yellow sheen in the dim light. Delta simply stood there and watched.

{Omega? What's going on? Why is-}

{She's not Omega anymore,} Beta said to me in a scolding tone. {
YOU are. }

{What?}

I had never expected Beta to say such a thing. I didn't believe her at first, but the look in her eyes made it all the more plain. But...

{...Why?}

{I tried to warn you, but you didn't listen. You thought you could just take me over that easily. You can't. None of you know how to maintain order among yourselves; I know this because I've seen how you all try to handle things and settle disputes among each other. None of you can do it right. Only I can.}

{Well if you're so smart,} I retaliated, beginning to get angry. {Why don't you show us how so we can do it right?}

{I can't.}

{Why?}

{I've tried before, but nobody understands. Not even you, Omega; I thought you had the most potential out of all of us, but I was wrong...You're even worse about it than them.}

Gamma proceeded to give me a nip on the neck, to which I nearly pounced on her...I
might have mauled her to death if Beta hadn't stepped in between us first and shot me another glare.

{That's enough, Gamma; she needs to be alone some more...Omega, you can join us when I say so.}

With that, she turned and walked away, the others following her lead...I wanted to follow, too, but I knew that if I did, I would be in even more trouble.

But still...I couldn't believe what was happening; had all of my efforts been in vain?

Why didn't she tell me what would happen if I lost?

Why wasn't I able to learn how to be leader?

Why, when I tried only once to climb up the tower, did I end up at the very bottom? Why had everything become...

So bleak?

Why?

It wasn't fair.

It just wasn't fair.

I was crushed.

I was mortified.

I.

Was.

FURIOUS.

And I did the only thing I could think of doing.

I tilted my head back...

And SCREAMED.

____________________________________________________________

...

____________________________________________________________


The noise that escaped my mouth when I tried to release my pent-up anger was no more than a raspy squeak.

My eyes shot open and I raised my head up to look around, finding myself back in the lab, seemingly alright...But I felt strange; my heart was beating too rapidly for someone who'd been asleep for who knows how long. My breathing was funny, too; I couldn't slow it down, and I couldn't make it stop shaking. My nostrils dripped, and they made a sickly noise every time I inhaled, and the odd feeling of water droplets flowing down my face was ever apparent. I knew something was wrong with me...

Rotom. Rowlet. Where were they at? I hadn't woken them up, had I?

Rowlet was on the floor, somewhat wedged between me and the bookshelf rather that in my arm, but still asleep...Rotom, however, was clinging to my other arm, his blocky appendages holding onto it tightly.

...He seemed just as shaken as I was.

I chirped softly to get his attention.

"Huh!? You're awake!? And okay!? Oh, thank Arceus!"

He released his grip on my arm and proceeded to zip through midair to face me.

"I wazz so worried! Y-you were crying a river for I don't know how long! I didn't know if it was just a nightmare or if...something might have happened to you. But...Y-you seem alright now. You are okay, right?"

{Y-yeah. Just...remembered some things.}

"What kindzzz of things? Doesn't seem like they were very pleasant."

{I was back in my old home again...I wanted to be the new Alpha, so I decided to fight Blue for the position...She tore her big claw right down the side of my face to win the fight.}

...I could have sworn that I felt just the tiniest twinge of pain in the spot where she attacked me.

{Next thing I know I'm back in the pen. Everyone was there...Blue, Charlie, Delta...Owen and his assistant.}

"Owen had an assistant?"

{He was another human...Looked a lot different from Owen. He helped him look after us sometimes, but he wasn't around quite as often. 'Barry,' I think his name was?}

"Huh...Um...where did you say you got scratched?"

{Right down the face. Right here.}

I pointed to the spot with one of the black claws on my hand. Rotom took a peek, and I saw his large eyes grow even wider.

"Ah...I see. That's uh, interesting."

I paused. Wasn't that the same spot on my face that every one was...

{Rotom.}

"Yeah?"

{Be honest with me, please...Is there something there?}

He looked away from me in shame, then let out a sigh.

"Yeah...I didn't want to make you upset over it back there after what happened at the cliff," he confessed. "...'m sorry."

{...I guess that's understandable,} I figured. {It's alright that you wanted to wait...But I would like to know now, if that's okay.}

"Uh...Y-you won't be mad if I tell you?"

{Why would I be mad?} I assured him. {It's not your fault.}

"O-okay then..."

There was a long silence before he finally decided to speak.

"There'zzz uh, some sort of white line running down the side of your face. It's pretty thin, so it'zz not SUPER noticeable, but if you're paying close attention, it's a lot more obvious. Hau saw it, too, I think. I thought it looked like some sort of scar. And now...Well, now I know."

So that was what it was...I pieced everything together; that must have happened when Blue attacked me that day so many years ago. It had to be. It was in the exact same spot.

Those were my prizes for trying to climb the ranks; a nasty looking scar and a demotion to the lowest possible position. I cursed myself silently; was I really that desperate to risk everything I had going for me just to be the Beta? Was I THAT hungry for power? At least I'd wizened up since then...

...Right?

{I wasn't very bright back then,} I confessed. {Or very nice. I saw how good my sister was to Owen when she thought he might be hurt. And...I decided to take advantage of her kindness...I'm honestly not sure how much I've really changed. Especially after what happened earlier with...}

"What...? The Team Skull grunts?"

{Yeah...them.}

"C-come on. Don't put yourself down like that, bucko. You're amazzzing!"

{What makes you think that?}

"I mean, look at you! As far as we all knew, you'd never even seen or heard of a Pokémon or a Poké Ball until just a couple days ago, and now you're forming a team, and you've won, what? Three battles so far since I've been around? That's pretty impressive!"

{Huh...I guess you have a point.}

"And you know, I'm not so sure you meant to hurt that guy as much as you did. You were just tryin' to protect Hau, right?"

{I'm not even sure of that anymore.}

"What? Why?"

{I didn't mention this before...When I was about to go up against him, something sort of...overcame me. Like an urge...An urge to attack. To go for his head.}

"Oh...Ouch."

{I don't know what happened...Have you any idea?}

"Ghee, I'm not sure. Erm...How about you tell me when and if it happenzzz again? The more we know, the easier it might be to figure it out."

{I'll try to.}

"That'zzz a good start, bucko. Just try not to lose sleep over it; I-I don't wanna see you stress yourself out."

I nodded, then let out a yawn.

"Yeah, let's get back to sleep. Uh...Y-you sure you're alright from before, right?"

{I think so.}

"Promise?" he asked. "Last thing I want is for you to get all worked up in your sleep again. I...I hate seein' ya like that. I hate seein' ANYONE like that, bzzrt."

I nudged him reassuringly with the tip of my snout, then pulled him close and curled back up on the floor.

{I promise I'll be alright...And I think I have you to thank for that.}

"Aw, come on, Echo. Y-you're makin' me blush. Heh...Hey. I-isn't it crazy that Rowlet slept through all of this?"

I turned my head over to my starter Pokémon; he was indeed still out cold.

{I know. I would have thought we'd have woken him up at this point.}

"Zzrt! Must be a pretty heavy sleeper, huh?"

{Is it wrong to envy something like that?}

"Well if it'zzz so wrong, I'm not sure I'd want to be right! Hee hee!"




...



"Don't worry about rushing back here before noon, Echo!" the Professor called out as I headed out the door. "Forecast says it's gonna be cooler today!"

"Good luck with the Trial!" Lillie added.

I looked back at them and nodded, then made my trek up the hill and into the city limits; with the bandages around my middle having now been removed, I felt freer than ever. Rowlet sat atop my head, enjoying the view as I trotted along the grass and dirt.

{Rotom. How do we get to Verdant Cavern from here?} I asked.

"Bzzt! It's just south of the Pokémon Center on Route 3!"

{That was where we caught Red, wasn't it?}

"That's right!"

{Speaking of which...}

I dug into my pack and pulled out Red's Poké Ball, then released him. He struck a pose upon his emergence.

{Red. Today we'll be trying out this Trial thing, so we're going back to Route 3 to do some training with you and Rowlet. You up for it?}

"Roo-cha," he cawed in agreement.

{Great. Let's give this all we got.}

We took the long way up Route 2 past Iki Town for the extra challenge. We encountered even more Yungoos, along with a few new Pokémon that Rotom identified along the way; a few Wingull, some Slowpoke, a Caterpie, and in a patch of grass we happened upon just outside of Iki Town itself, we found a small, fuzzy yellow Pokémon. Rotom identified this creature as a 'Pichu,' and even recommended that I try to catch it.

"Bzzzt! Thozzze things are super rare around here! And they evolve into one of the most popular Pokémon in the world; Pikachu!"

{Interesting...How strong is a Pikachu?}

"Ah...well...It has a few fairly strong and unique moves, but stat-wizze, I, uh...will admit, it's not very impressive."

{Then I'm afraid it's not cut out for the pack. We can let this one go once we've finished.}

"Well, if you say so, boss," he shrugged.

The Pichu put up a decent fight for something so small and young, but Rowlet was able to pull in yet another win. During the process, Rowlet even figured out how to use a new move; Rotom described it as a Ghost-Type move called "Astonish," which, when executed correctly, could stun the enemy and make it flinch, giving us a chance to attack a second time. The fight against the Pichu had been his first real challenge all day; most of the Yungoos and Water-Types were handled with ease, but this Pichu's Electric attacks were doing more damage than any of us had anticipated. Fortunately, when the battle had ended, Rowlet spotted a pile of berries on the ground beneath a nearby tree, and they were more than enough to revitalize him.

It was safe to say that Rowlet was showing incredible growth. He was bigger, too, and more pugnacious. Red was showing similar progress, but it was nothing like what Rowlet appeared to be going through; he looked like he contained so much power, so much inner fire, that he was getting ready to burst.

{You seem awfully spunky, Rowlet. Are you excited for Ilima's Trial?}

"Koo roo!" my Beta replied, enthusiasm practically oozing out of him.

{Great. Because we're nearly there.}

We shot through Route 3 as quickly as we could manage; only a few Spearow managed to get to us, but Red picked them off easily despite his "type-disadvantage," as Rotom had said during the first encounter. Rowlet seemed eager to fight the Spearow, too, but I'd held him back, not wanting him to expend the energy needed for the trial.

Finally, we escaped the stone labyrinth, passed the Pokémon Center, then took a turn south. There it was; Verdant Cavern. And there was the trial captain we'd met the previous evening, waiting there for us.

"Ah, you're here. Welcome!" he greeted us. "Ready for the Trial?"

I nodded.

"And your Pokémon? How are they faring?"

I released them both again to show them off. Ilima looked very impressed, if not ever so slightly intimidated by my two top-notch fighters.

"No doubt, you take your job as a Trainer quite seriously," he remarked. "Now, let's see just how well they manage during the Trial. I must warn you; the Pokémon inhabiting Verdant Cavern are particularly fierce, so I wouldn't find it wise to venture forth without at least a small supply of healing items. Are you sure you don't want to stock up beforehand?"

I shook "no." The berry pile Rowlet had eaten from seemed to have sufficed, and Red had received very superficial damage in his fights with the Spearow due to his superior speed and strength. I didn't think it would be a problem.

"Very well, then. Follow me."

I followed him through the colorful Trial gate and into the cavern...It felt cool inside, and the small amount of sunlight keeping it from being pitch black came through small crevasses and holes in the cavern ceiling. The place lived up to its name; it was lush with vegetation, plants growing almost everywhere and every rock covered in moss.

"Allow me to explain your objective," the captain continued. "All you need to do is defeat the three Trial Pokémon that lurk in their dens, and then make your way up to the deepest part of the cave, where you will encounter the Totem Pokémon. The Totem is the fiercest out of all of the Pokémon in the cavern, so you will have to be perfectly in sync with your teammates in order to defeat it."

It sounded simple enough.

"One more thing," he added. "Until the Trial is complete, you will not be allowed to catch Pokémon in Verdant Cavern. And while you can leave anytime you like during the Trial, keep in mind that you will have to start it over from the beginning when you return. Understand everything?"

I nodded.

"Then...Let the Trial begin."

The first den was relatively close to the start point, and the first Trial Pokémon was quick to emerge; another Yungoos. I called on Rowlet to take it on, seeing that this one did appear substantially stronger than most of the others I'd fought so far. The Yungoos might have been strong, but it was no match for my partner Pokémon, who was able to defeat it with just two Leafage attacks. And the enemy's single Tackle did almost nothing.

{Excellent, Rowlet. If you keep this up, this should be a breeze.}

Rowlet cooed happily and perched on my head as we continued, and it wasn't long until I picked up the scent of another Yungoos. The trail lead me past a large, moss-covered stone, and right to the opening to another den. I cawed for a Pokémon to come out; yet another Yungoos emerged, just as ferocious as the last.

"Hissssss!"

{Rowlet. Let's give this one a little variation!}

He started off with a more simple Tackle attack, and the Yungoos began to approach. We were expecting a counter Tackle, but instead, right when it came within a few inches of Rowlet, the enemy Pokémon turned around and shot dust from the ground into his eyes. Rowlet screeched in irritation, trying to get the sand out of his eyes.

{Try Leafage this time around!}

Rowlet fired, but his obscured vision caused the leaves to miss their target. The Yungoos prepared another Tackle.

{Wait for my signal, Rowlet!}

Rowlet stood idly, rubbing out the sand from his eyes with his wings. The Yungoos was approaching fast; timing was everything.

{Wait for it...Wait for it...}

And just when it was within no more than three feet...

{NOW!}

Rowlet opened his wings and shot his array of glowing leaves, and this time, they hit their target-hard. The Yungoos collapsed in defeat, then, after a few moments, shakily stood back up and retreated back into its den.

{Just one left, Rowlet. Give the last one all you got before we take on the Totem Pokémon, alright?}

"Koo...roo..."

He was still trying to blink the dust out of his eyes...Seeing him in a less than adequate condition to fight prompted me to reconsider my options.

{You know what? On second thought, why don't you take a bit of a rest? Red will take care of the last Trial Pokémon.}

"Koo? Koo roo!" he hooted in protest, insisting that he was still good enough to fight.

{No, Rowlet. You need a break.}

He opened his beak again, readying a protest, but nothing came out. He looked away from me is shame and defeat.

{Once we get this last one out of the way, then you can fight again, alright?}

He nodded reluctantly before being returned to his ball, and I followed the path of the cavern up to another den opening. I took a peak inside, expecting another Yungoos to emerge, but it was vacant. Perhaps it'd seen what happened to the others, and was afraid to come out?

I heard something moving on the outside of another den entry, on one of the upper ledges of the cave. I followed after it and peered inside the other hole...still nothing. And now the noise began coming from the one I'd just left...Was the Pokémon trying to trick me?

I was beginning to get impatient, so I devised a plan; I called Red out, and explained to him what I had in mind.

{Listen, Red,} I rasped, as not to be overheard by the opposing Pokémon. {What I want you to do is go to that opposite den. If it hears someone there, it might come out of THIS opening. And when it does, you come back on over so you can fight it. Got all that?}

The Hawlucha nodded in understanding.

{Alright. Go ahead.}

He made a quick jog over to the entryway, then proceeded to make a commotion, stomping his feet around the outside of it. I heard the sound if it scurrying towards the opening I stood at soon after.

"I think it'zzz working!" my PokéDex buzzed. I agreed, but motioned for him to cut back on the noise, not wanting the plan to be foiled.

But it wasn't foiled in the least; the enemy Yungoos shot up out of the den I was standing at with a ferocious snarl...

And that was when I noticed how different this one looked from the others.

It was nearly twice the size of one, and when it fully emerged, it stood up on it's sturdy hind legs; something I had yet to see a Yungoos do. It's eyes were much more analytic and intelligent, not possessing the primitive savagery of the Pokémon I expected. But it was the same color and of similar pattern to a Yungoos; maybe it was a different variety?

{Rotom. Scan.}

"Bzzt! Scanning...Scanning...Scan complete!

"Gumshoos: the Stakeout Pokémon; the evolved form of Yungoos! They were imported to Alola from another region long ago to deal with an outbreak of Rattata, but since they're diurnal, they rarely get the chance to hunt them!"

{Interesting.}

The Gumshoos stood its ground and stared at me intently.

{Red, Karate Chop, now!}

Red bolted to my location at lightning speed and rammed his clawed hand into the enemy's spine before it even had the chance to react. The Pokémon took a beating from the attack, but was quick to regain its composure, and it stood right back up, shooting a glare at Red instead of attacking.

{What's it doing? Shouldn't it be attacking?}

"I think I know what's going on!" Rotom buzzed. "It'zzz using its Bide Attack!"

{Bide?}

"When a Pokémon uses Bide, it doesn't attack for a while, and then when you least expect it, it unleashes double the damage it received!"

{Not if we keep it from getting the chance to attack! Red! One more Karate Chop! That oughta do it!}

Red landed his second attack right in the Gumshoos' abdomen-something enough to knock it down again, and keep it from getting up.

"Right in the gut! That's a critical hit!"

The Gumshoos lay fainted for several long moments before getting back up and then retreating back into its hole.

...That'd been the last trial Pokémon before the Totem.

{Get ready,} I told Red as I returned him to his ball. {Both of you.}

I hopped the ledges and went through the entrance to the last cavern...The area was like a large pit, broken, layered dirt walls encircling it, and with somewhat barren ground. There was no cavern ceiling here, allowing the daylight to fully pour in.

I cautiously scanned the area sniffed around, waiting for the Totem Pokémon to emerge.

"It sure is takin it'zzz sweet time, isn't it?"

{Maybe,} I replied. {But it might also be waiting for us to lower our guard.}

Seemingly on queue, the faintest sound of shuffling feet came from the ledge above my head. I looked up...

There it was, its arms folded neatly behind its back, as though it had been standing there the whole time. It was another Gumshoos...but it was over twice the size of the last one we'd fought.

"Grrrack..." it growled.

{What'd it say, Rotom?}

"Bzzt. It said...'Prepare yourself.'"

And just as suddenly as it had appeared, the Totem Pokémon leapt into the air, then landed right in front of me, a new, competitive ferocity entering its gaze.

It was ready to fight.

{Red! Let's do this!}

My Hawlucha emerged with an intimidating battle cry, then quickly fired up his Karate Chop attack.

{Make it count! This one means business!}

As Red honed in for the attack, the Gumshoos engulfed itself in some sort of strange light.

{What's that!?}

"That's the Totem's aura! It boosts its Defense!"

{Ohh, that's not good...}

Red landed his attack...but it did far less than I anticipated. The Gumshoos took the chance to use its own move, but rather than attacking outright, it gave Red a sudden, venomous glare. He backed up sluggishly, almost dazed by the look in its eyes.

{Speed it up out there! Don't give it the chance to strike!}

"Haw...Lucha."

{Try a Wing Attack! Maybe if we whittle it down enough with weaker moves we can deal a good finishing blow!}

Red nodded back at me fired up his scarlet wings before launching himself forward. The Totem Gumshoos countered by opening its mouth full of sharp teeth at the last moment and clamping down on it. A scream escaped him, and I held in one of my own.

{Karate Chop to the face!} I demanded. This time, the attack did considerably more damage, and managed to get the Gumgshoos' white fangs loose from the Hawlucha's wing.

{Good! Now hone those claws! We need to up our game!}

Red nodded, then began brushing his claws against each other. But the Totem Pokémon wasn't going to let him increase his power so easily. Just when his claws were sharpened, it sprinted right towards Red relentlessly, slamming into him with its entire body and sending him careening through the air. If I hadn't moved aside in time, he would have crashed right into me.

"R-rucha...Luuu..."

He was badly battered, and I could see a few drops of blood running down his wing from where the Gumshoos had bitten him. I pulled out Red's Poké Ball, preparing to return him, but as soon as he saw it, he hopped right back onto his feet, sending several screeches of protest my way in refusal to cave in...I didn't know how much more he could handle.

But I guessed I was about to find out.

{Alright...Send him a series of Wing Attacks!}

Red ruffled the feathers on his head, then bolted at the enemy Pokémon with every bit of strength he had in him, sending one...two...three Wing Attacks into it. At that point, the Totem Pokémon looked as though it had lost more than a good half of its strength...But Red had lost far more at that point.

The Gumshoos increased the distance between them by jumping back against the dirt wall of the cave, then pushed itself off, slamming into Red with twice the force of its last Tackle.

Red was sent smack into the dirt floor of the battlefield and skidded towards me, stopping a few feet in front of my claws. This time, however, there was no attempt to get back up. He lay there motionless, save for his steady breathing.

...He was down.

I returned him back to his Poké Ball and stored it away, then pulled out my second Pokémon.

{I hope you have enough in you to finish this thing off, Rowlet,} I said to him as I threw his ball into the air. {Give it all you got!}

Rowlet emerged, the fire in his black eyes intensifying.

{Start with your Astonish!}

"Wait! That won't-"

Rotom's warning was a moment too late. Rowlet screamed, firing up the move he'd learned on the way to the cavern, then struck the enemy with full force...

And did absolutely nothing to it.

The Gumshoos flashed me a mocking smile.

{W-what? What happened? Why didn't that do anything!?}

"I tried to tell you! Ghost-Type Attackzzz don't work on Normal-Types!"

The enemy Pokémon bore its teeth again, and readied to give Rowlet a strong Bite Attack.

{Fly away, Rowlet!}

Rowlet obeyed, soaring to a great enough height to evade the attack.

"Graaaack!" the Gumshoos called out.

And then, to my horror, it's cry was answered. A Yungoos appeared seemingly out of nowhere, striking a menacing pose next to the Totem...It'd come to aid it in the fight.

{Oh, no. No, no, no, no, I can't deal with two of them at once! What do I do!?}

"I have an idea!" Rotom buzzed. "Let's take out the Totem first, since it'zzz already been weakened, and then we try our luck with the Yungoos! It doezzzn't look too much stronger than the ones we fought on the way here!"

{That...might actually work!}

And even if it didn't, it wouldn't have hurt to try.

{Rowlet! Fire up a Leafage and take down the Totem!}

My starter stooped his port wing and spiraled down towards the stronger of the two opponents, then let out an array of leaves. They struck the Gumshoos in the stomach and knocked it down onto all fours.

As the Totem Pokémon struggled to stand to its feet, Rowlet bolted at it again, without my instructions.

{Rowlet, wait!}

I wasn't sure if he even heard me. He continued trying to barrage the enemy with Peck attacks, some of which hit and some of which missed. They were too weak to do considerable damage, and the now angered Gumshoos sent its claws into Rowlet's face, swatting him away like a measly fly. Rowlet tumbled backwards, looking stunned.

{Come on, Rowlet!} I called to him. {We can't lose now! We're so close!}

"Koo...koo...roo..."

And that was when I saw something in his gaze. His eyes, fixed and furious, shone so brightly with an intense energy that they were practically glowing.

{Rowlet, are...Are you...okay?}

"Roo...Kroo...Krriiiill!"

I blinked to make sure I was seeing this right...Not just Rowlet's eyes, but now his entire body was actually glowing.

The white light was getting stronger, and brighter, and it grew bright to the point that I could no longer see the Pokemon beneath.

"Trriill!"

The next thing I saw was a Leafage attack coming from the glowing mass; one so powerful that it looked almost like an entirely different attack.

"ZZT! If I'm not mistaken, it looks like our buddy Rowlet's learned a new move! Razor Leaf!"

{Razor Leaf!?}

"It'zzz like Leafage, but stronger! And with higher odds of landing a critical hit!"

The leaves spread across the surrounding air and fired at both the Totem Gumshoos and the ally Yungoos at a force I'd never seen before. The leaves struck their targets so hard, they sent a cloud of dust into the air, spreading across the battlefield.

When the dust cleared, it revealed both enemy Pokémon, on the ground and completely unconscious, both of them having been defeated. And there was Rowlet standing across from them.

...But he now looked MUCH different than before.

He had grown taller, and more slender, a far cry from the round ball I'd first seen him as. The brown feathers on his head and back had darkened, and his blunt beak had grown sharper. The two leaves just below his face had also grown longer, and there were two new ones jutting out of the curves at the top of his facial disc...One was considerably longer than the other, and it flowed gracefully down the length of the disc.

He turned around and flew toward me; he looked much calmer now, having lost the fiery light in his eyes, the whites of which were now much more apparent.

{Rowlet...What happened?}

There was a moment of pondering silence between the two of us before Rotom shattered the silence, wearing the biggest smile across his screen.

"I'll tell you what happened!" he exclaimed. "Our buddy Rowlet not only mastered a new move, but he'zzz evolved too!"

I remembered Rotom mentioning that word as he described the Trial Gumshoos earlier. Was this what happened to a Pokémon when they reached a certain point in strength?

{Rotom,} I ordered. {Give him a scan.}

"Zzrt! Will do!"

He hovered over the Pokémon for a few seconds before floating back to me.

"Scanning...Scanning...Scan complete!

Dartrix: the Blade Quill Pokémon; the evolved form of Rowlet! Although it can be somewhat image-conscious, it's very sensitive to the movement of otherzz. It can fire at its enemiezzz with great precision without even having to look in their direction!
"

{'Dartrix,' huh?}

Rowlet...no, "Dartrix" nodded before spreading his impressive wings and flying up onto my head...In spite of his increase in height, he was only slightly heavier than he'd been before.

"Krrrroo?" he inquired.

{What'd he say, Rotom?}

"He wants to know if you like it."

{Oh. Well, Dartrix...I think...I think you look great!}

He let out an ecstatic trill, spun a circle around me and my PokéDex, then landed before me.

{Did we...finish the trial?}

"I think so! It sure was a doozzzy, wasn't it, Echo?"

{It sure was...Thanks for pulling through the way you did, Dartrix. Now go ahead and take a break.}

He flashed a pleased grin as I returned him to his spherical containment.

{I'll give Red my thanks when we get to the Pokémon Center.}

"They both did a pretty good job out there, didn't they?"

{You too, Rotom.}

"Wha-Y-you're thanking me? What'd I do?"

{Well, you know, if you weren't always giving me tips, I'd probably be lost on this whole Pokémon Trainer thing. You've taught me so much just today; moves, Types, their advantages...I think now I see another reason why the Professor entrusted me with you.}

"R-really? What'zz that?"

{Well, he knew that I was gonna need a guide of some sort, since I come from such a different place. And who could teach me about Pokémon better than a Pokémon itself?}

"Huh...I guezzz you do have a bit of a point there."

{I thought you'd agree. I've probably said this before, but I'm going to say it again; I'm glad that the Professor let you tag along with me, and I'm glad to have you around, Beta.}

His screen turned as red as the rest of his plastic PokéDex body.

"Ah, shucks. I-I'm speechless."

{Come on. Let's go break the good news to Ilima.}

"Yeah! Soundzzz good!"

I turned tail and sprinted back out of the Totem's den...

...Only to be ambushed by two faces I hoped I would never see again.

"Gotcha!"

I jumped back in shock, which turned to realization, which in turn curdled into fear...The Team Skull grunts; they were back, and they were blocking the exit.

And they were angry.

"You weren't expectin' to see US here, were ya?"

"We might be a couple numbskulls but we know how to make an entrance, yo!"

I began to back into the den. The last thing I wanted was another fight to break out between us.

"We ain't as stupid as you might think," the second one told me. "There's a reason we waited until now to take you out. Once we caught wind of you comin' here for your trial, we sat and waited, and then when we heard you were gettin' ready to face the Totem, we made our move and chased off that pansy excuse for a Trial Captain. The Totem Pokémon's a piece of work; we tried our hands at it back in our day, so we knew that when you finished, your Pokémon wouldn't be up to snuff. So now we're gonna fight you, and you're gonna lose, and then..."

The grunt pulled a part of the black and white bandana away from the side of his face, revealing three deep, red lacerations running across it. My eyes widened in horror, and so did Rotom's.

"Then my homie and I are gonna pay you back for THIS. 'Cuz you might be all tough right now, but against BOTH of us, you're gonna be wishin' you never crawled outta the sewers, Scarface."

"Hey, come on, fellazzz, it ain't worth it, izzz it?" Rotom tried to reason. "Can't we just forget all that and-"

"Hey. Did I ask for YOUR input, smart screen? How 'bout you step off? Unless ya want me to step on you."

The remark was enough to make Rotom go speechless.

{Slip into my bag, Rotom,} I ordered. {I'll keep you safe as best I can.}

The Electric-Type was swift to obey.

Now I'd back up so far that I was indeed up against the wall, and the two grunts had gotten closer to me...

And had stepped away from the exit.

The exit wasn't blocked anymore!

I didn't waste any time. With one swift movement, I slid in between them and bolted out of the den, then hopped over the ledges and ran back outside.

Unfortunately, the Team Skull grunts weren't going to give up quite so easily.

"Aw, C'MON!"

"Don't just stand there, let's get it!"

I continued out of the branch that lead back to Route 3, then turned south towards Hau'loi City. Maybe I could lose them somewhere among the buildings. But I could still hear them shouting from a ways behind; they weren't giving up chase yet.

I turned at another Pokémon Center, then skidded to a half in front of another, much larger building...It was awfully big, and there were a lot of people inside, along with what appeared to be a lot of large rooms, with a lot of different things inside each of them...Maybe I could hide in there.

I made up my mind; I ran inside, desperately searching for an adequate place to hide...The humans around me were alarmed by my sudden entrance.

"What's that?"

"Never seen a Pokémon like that before, have you?"

"Is it wild!?"

"What's it doing here without a Trainer?"

"Should we do something? It looks upset, doesn't it?"

"Stay back! It might be dangerous..."

Hiding myself among the crowd was thrown out the window; I was the center of everyone's attention, so there was no doubt that at some point I'd be noticed by-

"You see which way it went?!"

"Nah...You head down that way. I'll check the mall."

"What 'chu gon' do if it pulls those scissor hands out on you again, man!?"

"Don't worry 'bout it. I'll give it what for this time...Thing might have the claws, but I can tell it ain't got the guts anymore; you can SMELL the weakness comin' off it."

Oh, no...

Panicked, I eyed the stairs leading to the second floor, cleared them in a single jump, then made my way into one of the larger rooms, scanning it for a way to make myself unseen.

The room I went into was larger than the inside of an entire Pokémon Center; almost like a building inside a building. And it was layered with rows and rows of the clothing worn by the humans...Perhaps it could keep me hidden from the Team Skull grunts.

The first thing I tried was to fit behind one of the rows of flowered shirts, hoping it'd be enough to cover my scales. But it was too short and too close up against the wall for me to fit inside without letting my tail stick out. And I'd made the stupid mistake of diving into the row too quickly, having ended up tangled in one of the flower-printed garments. I swiftly felt for a way out, then finally managed to push my arms and head through the three holes in the shirt, which got me moving again. But I knew I was running out of time, so I dashed to another corner of the room; a bad decision. There were only shelves lined with hats, no place to hide myself.

"I know you're in here somewhere, punk!"

I instinctively grabbed one of the hats off the shelf and placed it over my muzzle to soften the frightened squeal that came out...They were close.

As a last-ditch effort, I squirmed my way into one of the bigger racks in the middle of the room; it was bigger than the one against the wall had been, and I managed to fit the length of my body inside...The only part of me uncovered by the garments was my feet, so I hoped they wouldn't bother to look underneath the rack.

It sounded like I'd hidden myself just in time.

"A'right, peeps! I know y'all ain't blind so start answering! Who here's seen a brown scaled, scar faced freak 'round here and where'd it go!?"

Of the few other humans that were in that particular room, none of them gave a verbal answer. Perhaps they knew that he was up to no good.

"Well, if I don't get an answer, I'll find it myself. And SOMEONE'S gonna get a beat down when I do!"

Through the small gaps in between the shirts, I could see him beginning to search the racks; he wasn't going to stop until he found me...But if he didn't see me here, I might have a chance to get away while he was looking somewhere else.

I saw him walking over to the rack I was in, following along the line, passing my tail, then my torso, and then, he was right next to my head, looking in every direction but directly at me. I could see him.

...Staring right at me.

I heard him scoff as he peered into the clothing rack...I knew this was it.

"...Mama used to have a shirt like this," he said to himself before turning away and searching another rack...I watched him intently as he continued to search the area, waiting for him to come look for me in the rack again or to notice my feet sticking out the bottom of it.

...But he never did.

After what felt like an eternity, he let out a frustrated growl, kicked something off one of the shelves and stormed out of the store, mumbling something about a "Battle Buffet" as he left...Once I was certain he was gone, I slowly and cautiously peeked back out of the rack and looked around.

The five people in the clothing department all turned their attention to me.

"Wow," one of them remarked. "Wonder why those guys are after her?"

"I dunno, but if you ask me, that was a close call," another answered. "Good thing they don't know how to look for things properly, or this could've been a mess."

I emerged from the rack the rest of the way and took one more look around the place, then let out a heavy sigh of relief...It looked like I was in the clear.

"Ah...I see you finally lost those two, didn't you...?"

The familiar voice came from just outside the clothing area; it was Captain Ilima, and he looked somewhat out of breath.

"I...I followed you here. Those two numbskulls threw so many threats my way once you'd entered the Totem's den, I knew it wouldn't be...all that safe to stay with just my Smeargle on hand. You, though...you not only defeated the Totem Pokémon with flying colors, but I see that you've also managed to get those Team Skull grunts off your tail quite efficiently."

{But there were two of them. What if the other grunt finds me and tells him where I'm at?}

"Ah...I'm sorry...Where is your Rotom PokéDex?"

"Mmph! I'm in here!"

His muffled voice came from inside my bag, and I felt him wriggle his way out of it and come back out into the open.

"What she's trying to say is that she'zz worried that the other grunt will find her, since he's out and about somewhere else!"

"Oh. I see; that is a problem...We best relocate, then. How does the Pokémon Center next door sound? That way we could throw them off for a bit, and if they do find us, both of our Pokémon will be fighting fit by that time, and we can teach them a proper lesson."

I nodded; it sounded like a good idea.

"Say, boss? Uh...Since when do you wear a shirt?"

{What?}

I looked down at myself; the pink, flower-print shirt I'd gotten stuck in was in fact on me in a haphazard fashion.

"And a hat as well, might I add."

Ilima was right; apparently I'd kept it up there in my state of panic, and now I took it off to look at it...The rim was bowled, and there was a synthetic reddish-pink flower attached to the green ribbon going around it, complete with leaves sprouting from behind it.

"You know something, Echo, you don't look half bad."

{I don't?}

"Zzt! Yeah! Why don'tcha take a look at yourself in the mirror over there, partner?"

All I had to do was turn my head, and there was my reflection on the opposite wall. I scanned everything from the top of my head down to the claws on my feet, turning this way and that, noting everything from the garments I was wearing to the soft indigo stripes running down to the tip of my tail, and to my large, cunning yellow eyes, then all the way up to...

The jagged, white line running down the side of my face, starting from the slope of my snout and running down to just below the lip of the lower jaw; the exact same place that Blue had torn open in our fight for dominance all those years ago.

The scar.

I ran one of my claws along the line, and a deep feeling of regret washed over me. If only I had thought twice...but I did have seconds thoughts, during the fight itself. I had only made the stupid mistake of not listening to them, and now I'd been cursed with...

"Y-you okay, bud?"

{This is what you were talking about last night, I assume?}

"...Yeah. B-but it's not that bad, you know? I mean, like I said; it's only really noticeable if you're staring right at it for long periodzzz of time!"

{I...guess you're right, but, still. Every time I see it, I'll end up thinking of...}

"Hey. Cheer up, bucko. The past is in the past; you're hangin' with us now, remember?"

I shook my head as though to expel the less-than-pleasant thoughts running through it...Rotom was right; the past was in the past, and there was nothing I could do about it now, so why worry about it so much?

"I have a bit of spending money on me," the Trial Captain continued. "How about I get you these items as a special congratulations for completing the trial? I'll bet the Professor and his assistant would think they look good."

I nodded eagerly, and he did just that.

As we headed out of the Hau'loi City Mall for the Pokémon Center after the purchase, I reflected back on everything I'd accomplished so far, feeling like I'd gone from the bottom all the way to the top. I had three reliable Pokémon, human friends that had my back, and me and my team were getting stronger every minute. I felt like I could accomplish nearly anything...

But then I remembered...

I could almost feel the scar twinge in pain; what if I got so hungry for power that I...turned on everybody? I'd done it to Blue, so what was stopping me from...?

No. No, no, no, I wouldn't do such a thing. That was a long time ago, and I'd learned my lesson...

I couldn't possibly forget about it at this point.

Perhaps, in a way, the scar would do me some good in the long run, serving as a reminder of what had happened when I made a mistake like that, and keeping me from doing it again. Hopefully, it would serve that good purpose.

And, hopefully, the scars I'd given that Team Skull grunt would, in good time, do the same for him.
 
CHAPTER 8: Quite the Grand Trial New

GingerTheBarnOwl

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
she/her
{How long's it been since we got here, Rotom?}

"Pushing twenty minutezzz. If they still haven't found us, I don't think those guyzzz are gonna be coming back anytime soon!"

I hoped he was right. It only took a few moments to heal our Pokémon at the front counter, and now we were all sitting at the café, waiting for the grunts to storm in. But they never came; perhaps the place we chose to hide was so obvious to them that they'd assumed we hadn't chosen such an obvious spot, and had gone to look elsewhere. But thinking about it that way, the irony of the situation was what made it so genius.

"In that case, It's probably safe to leave at this point and make our way back to Iki Town," Ilima commented, casually taking a sip of the lemonade he'd ordered from the café. "I'm sure the Kahuna will be pleased to hear about your victory."

{I'll have Dartrix take a peek outside and give us the signal; just in case.}

I called my starter out of his Poké Ball and gave him the order.

"Krrrroo," he responded, coolly and compliantly. He'd seemed to have calmed down a bit ever since he'd evolved...Maybe he'd been storing all of the energy I'd seen accumulate within him as a Rowlet so he could use it to obtain his new, stronger form.

Dartrix went through the automatic doors, then returned less than a minute later and gave us a nod and a smile.

"Guess it's safe! Let'zzz head out now before those thugs change their minds!" Rotom buzzed.

I didn't bother returning my starter to his spherical confines; he seemed pleased to simply fly above us as we made our way back down the road towards the outskirts. It wasn't long before we were entering through the Iki Town gates once again, and I let out a bark to announce my presence to the villagers.

"Hey, bud! Over here!"

Hau waved me down and ran over, an excited smile on his face.

"Wow...Almost didn't recognize you at first, with that new getup. Ya don't look half bad in pink, y'know?"

{Well, you know...It just sorta found its way onto me,} I shrugged.

"But anyway, you wanna see somethin' awesome?"

I nodded, and he held a Poké Ball in his hand...When he raised his arm, I noticed the cloth bandages wrapped around it; they looked eerily similar to the ones I had wrapped around me before.

"Hey, hey, Echo, it's okay...Trust me, it's not as bad as it looked," he reassured me. "I promise. Besides, that ain't what I wanted to show you. Wanna see what I got?"

I nodded lightly, deciding he was right, and Hau tossed his Poké Ball to release what was inside. What came out wasn't his Popplio, rather a Pichu; I recognized the species from when I battled against it earlier.

"...Chu?" it squeaked, rubbing its tired eyes. When it opened them and looked up at me, though, they shot right open. The Pichu squealed in terror, then hid behind Hau.

"Found this little guy just outside the gate. He looked pretty beat up, so I took him in to heal him and he stuck to me like glue. Figured I might as well make him the latest addition to the team, you know? Plus, Popplio has a new playmate!"

The Pichu peeked out from behind his trainer, its horrified gaze flashing recollection.

{Rotom, you don't think that's the same Pichu we fought earlier, is it?}

"Zzt! It just might be! It does look sort of familiar!"

"What, have you seen this one before?"

"We fought againzzt that Pichu earlier this morning! Echo didn't want to catch it, though; didn't think it would be strong enough to make the cut."

"Really? Personally, I think this little guy is gonna pack a punch someday!"

I shrugged, willing to accept the idea; besides, it seemed Pichu got along better with Hau than with me, seeing what it'd done when I'd first encountered it.

Speaking of stronger Pokémon...

I called for Dartrix, who was still hovering above the treetops, and he stooped down and landed beside me, letting out a long trill.

"Whoa! Rowlet evolved!? ALREADY? That's awesome!"

Dartrix nodded proudly, tossing his head as though to show off the flowing leaf along his facial disc.

"Dang...Well, one thing's for sure; he'll come in pretty handy when you go up against my gramps."

{Kahuna Hala?}

"Well, ya gotta battle 'im to complete the Grand Trial. Good news is that he's a Fighting-Type user, and your Flying-Types make pretty good checks. I haven't actually tried my hand at it yet; I gotta do Ilima's trial first, but I've seen him in action."

"Well, you're welcome to come to Verdant Cavern whenever you get the chance, Hau," the captain stated from behind me. "And I am pleased to inform you that our scaly friend here has cleared the trial with flying colors...If you'll pardon the pun, seeing what her team looks like."

"You finished already? Man; I thought you would have had to go through that at least twice! I've heard things about the Totem Gumshoos, and it sounds like a beast!"

I nodded in agreement. The Totem Pokémon had nearly beaten us, but we were a hair ahead, and Rowlet's convenient evolution timing had certainly helped.

"We were about to announce our victory to the Kahuna now!" my PokéDex stated. "You happen to know where he izzz?"

"Sure thing, lil' dude. I'll go and get him for you guys!"

I gave another nod, and he ran over to one of the larger houses closer to the wooden battle stage.

I stood in the center of the village, just before the arena, waiting. It was silent for a few moments, but then...

Rotom's blocky arms rose to cover his mouth as he suppressed a snort, and he wore a very amused expression.

{What's so funny?}

"I-I just realized something," he muttered, trying fairly hard to contain his laughter. "The bag the Professor gave you is UNDER that shirt."

I turned my head so I could see for myself; the bag looked like a lump of some sort under the pink and white fabric.

{Is it not supposed to be that way?}

"Nope; one might say it looks kinda silly! Hee hee...Might wanna fix that before the Grand trial so ya look your best!"

I nodded understandingly.

{Heh...How did I ever get along without you?}

____________________________________________________________

...

____________________________________________________________

When the Kahuna arrived, he asked me a few questions regarding the upcoming battle, mainly about what I'd learned in my training so far, and whether or not I would be up to the challenge, even giving me the chance to go prepare myself for it better.

In the end, I decided that it would be wise to wait until the evening for the Grand Trial. I was fairly worn from the first trial and the escape from Team Skull, in spite of my Pokemon having since been fully healed, so my idea was to rest for a while, see what Dartrix was capable of on the battlefield before the Grand Trial and then head back to Iki Town to give it a shot.

Hau had agreed to accompany me to the lab again, and we gave the news of the Grand Trial to the Professor and Lillie. As I'd hoped, they were immensely impressed.

"You're goin' on to the Grand Trial already!? That rules!"

"Oh, that's wonderful! I hope you do well when the time comes!"

{So do I...Well, I have two Flying-Types, so I shouldn't have too much trouble.}

"Yeah, you do have a major type advantage, that's for sure," Professor nodded. "...But believe me when I say that Kahuna Hala has a few tricks up his sleeve. Even with the type advantage, you should still watch her back. I've got a few extra potions stored away; maybe you could use 'em for the battle."

{Potions?}

He explained to me that these "potions" were used for healing a Pokémon's' battle injuries by spraying them onto the wounds, and they would instantly heal them, and therefore instantly restoring some of the Pokémon's energy to fight. He ran down to the lab for a minute, then returned with several of the spray bottles.

"Stick these in your bag. That's four regular Potions and a Super one. They'll come in handy when you take on the Kahuna."

I nodded in appreciation, and we all attended to our own business afterward.

The next few hours were fairly uneventful; after a little while of lounging around with my Pokémon, the Professor took me down to the lab to make sure I was still healing well...After a quick examination, he gave me something called an "X-ray," which he said could be used to see my bones, and he showed me the image on one of his monitors...I had an odd-looking skeleton, that was for sure.

"You're middle's healin' up pretty nicely; ribs are stayin' together, they're not too close to any vitals...I think you're gonna be fine."

After he was done, I found myself interested in the books on the shelf I'd been sleeping next to, so I pulled one out and took a peek inside...It turned out to be about Pokémon moves, explaining Physical Attacks, Special Attacks, and Status Moves in great detail. I was just finishing a paragraph on the different stats and how they effect a move's power when an odd noise caught my attention.

"Pew!"

I raised my head as soon as I'd heard it, then closed the book and stood up. I sniffed the air to see if I picked up anything, and I noted a very faint, yet unfamiliar scent...It seemed like it was coming from somewhere by the metal table I'd found myself on upon my arrival.

{...You heard that, right Rotom?}

"Sure did, boss."

{Hrmm...}

I let Dartrix out of his Poké Ball and gave him an order, just to be safe.

{Dartrix, scan the lab for anything out of the ordinary. If it's safe, give us a signal.}

"Krrroo," he responded compliantly before fluttering over to the table.

"Hey, y'know bucko...Come to think of it, I think I've heard that sound before. Up until you came along, I'd been hanging around the lab here. Every so often, I heard a noizze like that, and it was usually when Lillie was here in the lab helping him with his experimentzzz. During some of the test runs with the PokéDex here, I asked the Professor about it, but he always said it was nothing important...I wonder what the big secret's all about?"

{I guess we're about to find out ourselves.}

"Kroooo!"

Dartrix sounded off and motioned for us to come over, and he eyed something behind the table. I quietly made my way over to where he was standing, then bent down to match his height.

...And there, hovering just a few inches off the floor, was the weirdest-looking Pokémon I'd seen yet.

It essentially resembled a sentient puff of sparkling dust, and I couldn't tell if it was more blue or more purple. It's bright yellow eyes stood out on its dark face, and its mouth was opened in a little "o" of surprise.

{Do you think it'd understand us?}

"I mean, probably. Dartrix, how 'bout you say something to it?"

The Blade Quill Pokémon let out a series of soft, trilling hoots to communicate with the creature, and it wasn't long before it's mouth curved up into a smile.

"Pew, pew!" it squeaked.

{Where'd you come from?}

"Pew?"

It didn't seem to have an answer for that question, tilting itself off to the side confusedly.

{Do you...live here with Lillie and the Professor?}

This time it nodded, emitting another happy-sounding noise in confirmation.

So it did live here at the lab. But for how long? And why was it being kept hidden? Not even Dartrix seemed familiar with the Pokémon; odd, seeing that he had been living in the lab as well for at least a while before I arrived...What was the big secret all about?

"Oh, no!"

Lillie's unmistakable voice came from the stairway, and she rushed over to the small puff of a Pokémon.

"Nebby! What are you doing down here!? You know you're not supposed to go wandering around like that! Especially now that we have..."

She looked up at each of the three of us, then she stepped in front of the floating ball of sentient gas, as though to conceal it from view, and looked at all of us right in the eye.

"Um, what just happened wasn't anything to worry about! Just...forget about it! Okay? It was nothing."

Me, Rotom and Dartrix all exchanged odd looks with one another, and I deduced that we were all thinking the same thing; that wasn't nothing. That was a Pokémon, or at least something similar to one. And it was apparent that Lillie didn't want us near it, which further confirmed my suspicions.

We didn't bother trying to hide our skeptical faces, so Lillie saw right through them.

"I...guess you're all wondering about what just happened, aren't you?"

Dartrix and I gave discernible nods, and Rotom responded verbally.

"What'zzz the deal, huh? I know I've heard that Pokémon's cry before since I've been here! Why'd you guys keep it secret?"

"It's...it's hard to explain, but...Well, I suppose I have no choice. I'll go get the Professor; he can probably tell you better than I can."

She returned to the first floor, and we were called up there before too long. We sat in the living room as the Professor gave the explanation.

"Now...You guys promise me I can trust you not to just go around spreading this around to everybody, right?"

"My lipzzz are sealed! Promise ya, Professor!"

I nodded in response...If Rotom could keep the secret, then so could I, for obvious reasons.

"It's a long story, but just bear with me...When Lillie first showed up here at the lab, she had Nebby with her; she said something about it using some sort of teleportation, is that right, Lillie?"

"...That's right."

"Anyway, it took a while, but she warmed up to us here at the lab eventually, and she told us what the deal was with Nebby. She said she was being pursued by people who wanted it for the wrong reasons, and she had to hide it in order to keep them both safe. Little fella's never far out of our sight, and sometimes we have to keep it in, uh...tight spaces so it won't go wandering off to places it shouldn't. Apparently, it decided it'd be fun to go explore the lab, and there you guys were."

"Huh...I wonder why someone would want it so badly? I mean, lotzzz of other Pokémon can teleport, bzzt!"

"Well, there might be more to it than that. Only me, Lillie and Kahuna Hala know about it being here, and we don't want that number getting much higher for safety reasons. And now, you guys know, too...So I'm gonna trust you with that information, okay?"

I nodded solemnly...The idea of Nebby falling into the hands of someone bad, like a member of Team Skull made me shudder. What would they try to do with it?

"Lillie, do you have any input?"

"Well...I guess I just wanted to thank you for keeping what you know about Nebby to yourselves. I'm just...really worried about what might happen if it's seen by the wrong people...We can't take any big chances with that."

"Pew?"

The Pokémon floated out from behind her and grinned at me, and I responded by stooping down and nudging it with the tip of my snout; what I touched wasn't quite solid, but not quite gas either. Like a cloud, but instead of fading away, it seemed to bounce right back.

"I think it likes you well enough, I'll say that," the Professor commented.

"Yeah. As long as this stays between all of us, it should be alright...right?"

I nodded in response to her concern.

"Okay. Good...um...Th-thank you guys."

"I, ah...guess I'm not allowed to scan it, am I?"

"Not right now, Rotom. Maybe some other time when we're more sure about its safety," the Professor replied.

With that out of the way, I went back to looking through the Professor's books for a while longer...One of them talked about things called "Abilities," and described them as special traits that different Pokémon could possess that could give them certain skills on the battlefield. Upon reading through the glossary of Pokémon and the Abilities they could possess per individual species, I found that Dartrix could have one of two abilities, Overgrow and Long Reach; the former increased the power of Grass-Type moves when the Pokémon was getting close to fainting, and the latter nullified the effects of "direct contact" with another Pokémon that either had a specific Ability or was holding an item that could cause damage to it...Hawlucha could have one of two Abilities as well; Limber, which prevented the Paralysis status condition, and Unburden, which increased speed when the Pokémon used up an item in battle.

I wondered which ones they each had...? Well, the only way to find out was probably to see what the battlefield had in store next time we fought anything.

I found all of this, and anything else I was able to make sense of in the books, very interesting. I kept on going, set on using some of what I'd learned the next time I got the chance...It was all very fascinating. Not only what I was reading, but...the concept of reading itself. The words that were used to speak, written down on paper for one to see and comprehend for themselves...How come I'd never been exposed to this back at home? Or had I just...not been able to process the idea of reading and writing before then? I'd learned a lot of things upon finding myself on the beach...perhaps this was one of those things I'd suddenly been able to understand.

How this sudden change had occurred, however, was still a mystery to me.

I might have been buried in books all evening if Rotom hadn't alerted me to the rapid passing of time.

"Kzzrt, hey Echo! Think we should go out and hone our skills for the Grand Trial now? It'zzz almost five o'clock! If we use the next hour for training, we might be lucky enough to finish our fight against Kahuna Hala before sundown!"

He was right. So with that, I pushed myself up, made sure I had both of my other Pokémon stored away in my bag and then headed out towards Route 3...It was the same as the last training session from the other day; Spearow, Wingull, Rufflet, etcetera. The more we fought them, the easier the fights seemed to become, so it turned into a bit of a snooze after a while.

I didn't want to waste all of our energy on overpreparation, so at about 5:45, according to Rotom's internal clock, I decided that was enough, and we stopped at the Pokémon center for a quick rest before making our way back down the road and into Iki Town...The town was a bit quieter than I remembered, the sounds of hushes whispers coming from every which way, and some of the humans looking at me with anticipation.

...There stood Kahuna Hala underneath the shade of a tree not far from the wooden platform in the village's center, waiting for me.

"So you made it...I assume you've prepared yourself well enough?"

I nodded, fairly certain I was ready.

"Very well...Come."

He made his way to the wooden platform where the Pokémon battles were held, and I followed almost directly behind him. He stepped up onto the east side of the raised ground, and I did the same on the west, directly across from him.

"Hm...I can see you're quite eager to do this."

I nodded energetically.

"...Very well."

"Hey! Echo!"

The Professor and Lillie had caught up to me. They were just in time to witness the battle, it seemed.

"She's really gonna do it," he marveled. "Give it all ya got, yeah!"

By the time the village realized we were about to begin, they all gathered around the podium en masse, eyes fixed on me and the Kahuna.

"Hey! What's all the hubbub out here!?"

The last voice belonged to Hau; he'd apparently heard the Professor call my name...And now he realized what was happening as well.

"Oh, man, the Grand Trial's finally kickin' off...! This is gonna be epic!"

"Need any tips?" my PokéDex asked me. "This izz probably going to be a tough battle!"

{Actually,} I replied. {I think I'll try this one without your help and see how well it goes over. Just to see how well I can handle this...I'm up for a challenge tonight.}

"Oh. Okay, then. But if ya change your mind, just say so! Bzzrt!"

"Echo!" the Kahuna boomed. "Show me the full power of your Pokémon! Old Kahuna Hala won't be holding back! Let the Grand Trial begin!"

He pulled out his first Poké Ball and sent out his first fighter.

"Mankey! Focus Energy!"

The Pokémon emerged; it was small, beige and round, its eyes conveying a sort of primitive, uncontrolled rage. It pumped itself up for the oncoming fight.

{Red! Give it one of your Wing Attacks!}

My Halwucha came out in a swirl as bright scarlet as his feathers, then immediately made himself airborne, one of his wings glowing white, and slammed it right into the enemy. It sent the Mankey hurtling across the arena, and almost directly into its Trainer...The Fighting-Type struggled to get back onto its feet after the impact; the one attack had already taken most of its strength away.

One more hit should do it in, I said to myself.

{We're at an advantage, Red! Use Hone Claws while you're still sharp!}

According to one of the pages I'd read concerning moves, the move Hone Claws boosted both the user's attack and accuracy. In terms of the former stat, not only would it power him up for the following opponent, but it would make absolutely sure of the Mankey's defeat with the next hit. And if he took any considerable damage, I would just use one of the Potions the Professor gave me to patch him back up again, so there was potential that Red might be able to sweep through most, if not all of his team.

...But it turned out I wasn't the only one supplied with Potions.

The Kahuna pulled one out and sprayed the site of the attack wound we'd inflicted on his Mankey, and in an instant, it disappeared, restoring the enemy to its full strength. The human saw the shock on my face.

"You expect me to just have him take it and do nothing? Ho! Think again, Trainer. Now! Mankey! Karate Chop!"

{One more Wing Attack! We've got a boost!}

Red ruffled his feathers, then went in for the attack, his wings glowing white again.

It was plenty strong enough to counter the enemy's Karate Chop, and it dealt considerably more damage with the Hone Claws buff I'd ordered.

The Mankey stumbled backward, then finally collapsed, drained and defeated.

"Mankey! Return!"

He withdrew his fallen fighter, then presented his next.

"Makuhita! Show 'em what for!"

His second Pokémon entered the arena; also round, but yellow, and it looked...vaguely humanoid.

{Keep it up, Red! Try a Karate Chop of your own; we need a little variation!}

The Hawlucha honed in, his clawed hand glowing bright red. It looked like he had this attack in the bag.

But then, just when Red was a mere foot away from his opponent...

"Fake Out!"

The Makuhita slapped its open palms barely an inch away from Red's face. In an instant, his focus was lost, and stumbled backwards, rubbing his stunned eyes.

"Now's our chance! Hit 'em with your Sand Attack!"

"...Cha?"

Red opened his eyes again, only for the enemy to kick up a cloud of dust into them.

"CHA!" he exclaimed, agonized by the stinging sensation.

"Arm Thrust! Let's go!"

With impressive speed for something so squat and round, the Makuhita continued to slam his open palms into my blinded fighter.

{Red! Take to the skies!}

My struggling Hawlucha obeyed as best he could, and he managed to get his hands away from his eyes for long enough to spread his wings and fly.

{Now! Shake that sand away and go in for Wing Attack! We need to make this a one-hit KO!}

I saw Red stop flapping, and as he began to plummet from the great height, he rubbed the last of the sand out of his eyes and shook his head. His freefall turned to a dive, then, with the precision of an arrow, he slammed his glowing wings directly into the enemy. When the dust cleared, it revealed the Makuhita lying motionless on the wooden stage.

Kahuna Hala was visibly awestruck; he probably wasn't expecting me to be quite as strong as I was. But I'd come prepared.

"I still have one left for ya! Crabrawler! Leer!"

His final Pokémon was sent out...It was purple and yellow, possessing very large, blue pincers and a glare in its eye.

"Lu...lucha."

Red might not have been bad off in terms of health, but I could tell he was getting tired. His breathing had grown heavier, and his eyes were still red and squinted from the Sand Attack he'd taken earlier.

...A potion wouldn't be able to get rid of his fatigue, and I wasn't about to let him stay out there when he was vulnerable.

{Red...You did a good job. Take a break.}

I returned him to his Poké Ball and stored it away, then pulled out my second fighter's capsule...I was starting to feel he was being left out in the battle anyways, so I figured he deserved his best shot at it too.

{Dartrix! Give 'em your Peck and see how much it does!}

"Trrrrrill!" he screeched, unfazed by the enemy's leering stare.

"Pursuit!"

Just as Dartrix was about to make his mark, the opposing Pokémon wound up its pincer, then sent it slamming into his face when he drew near enough.

"Kroo!"

It blocked his attack and knocked him backwards, but I could tell Dartrix had taken little damage.

{Show 'em your Razor Leaf!}

My partner obeyed, summoning a flurry of sharp leaves and sending them hurdling towards the Crabrawler at full speed. The opponent tried to block the attack with its giant claws, but its attempts were futile; it was taking a lot from the attack, and it was easy to tell. The creature stumbled as it tried in vain to shake off the damage.

...We had it right where we wanted it.

{Go! Peck!}

"Give 'em another Pursuit!"

Dartrix fired up his sharp beak again, flapped his wings, then flew full force at the enemy. The Crabrawler tried again to block the attack, but it raised its pincer a moment too late, and our Peck attack slammed right into its exposed middle.

A moment later, the Fighting-Type was flying across the wooden stage, and the next, he landed at the Kahuna's feet, flat on its back and fainted.

The Kahuna's face displayed quite a bit of shock...Had we beaten him?

"I've...never seen such raw power from a novice Trainer before," he marveled. "Even with the type advantage."

He looked up to me.

"...You really are something special, you know that? You and your Pokémon...You're gonna go places, I can tell."

The Kahuna returned his Crabrawler, then approached. I met him halfway across the arena, Dartrix close behind.

"I would hereby like to congratulate you on your victory, Echo. If you would let me see your passport, I will mark that you have completed the Grand Trial of Melemele Island, granting you access to the next series of trials on Akala Island."

I pulled my passport out of the bag, handed it to the human, and watched as he pulled something out from his coat and press it down on one of the pages, then proceeded to write something on it. He handed the open passport back to me for me to see what he'd done to it.

There was a large, yellow stamp on the page, displaying what vaguely looked like Tapu Koko's shell, and writing that read:

"Melemele Trial Completion"

"With this stamp, all Pokémon up to Lv. 35 will obey your every command."

"Well done," he finished.

"That. Was. AWESOME!"

Hau came up onto the arena to congratulate me.

"How'd you even do that!?" he spouted. "None of your Pokémon even fainted! Heck, ya didn't even have to use any healing items! That was nuts!"

"I'd say she must have trained her team quite a bit," the Kahuna replied. "There have been Trainers in the past that have tried to defeat me with the strategy of using only Flying-Types, but few can be compared to this level of sheer strength, regardless of whether they won or lost."

"Heh...Sorry if I was...rooting for her instead of you."

"Ah, don't be, my boy. I'm just as proud of her as you are."

"Really?"

"Besides, you're next, don't you know? I doubt you'll be cheering me on then! Ha!"

"Oh, yeah...I am, aren't I?"

I chittered my thanks and swelled with pride; if I'd managed to complete my first Grand Trial this easily, the rest of the Island Challenge looked like a breeze from my standpoint.

"Hey! Congratzzz on the win!" Rotom buzzed, whizzing around my head. "You were incredible!"

{Thanks, Rotom...I think I'm getting the hang of this, don't you?}

"You said it! You didn't even need me to give you any pointerzzz!"

"So, Echo," the Professor said to me. "Now that you've finished your trial on Melemele, are you gonna head on up to Akala Island here soon?"

{Akala Island...}

I turned to look at each of my human companions; I wasn't sure if I wanted to leave them all behind just yet. Especially Hau, who'd taken such a liking to me right from the start.

I explained my plans to Rotom, and he passed them on.

"Uh...She says that she doezzzn't want to explore the other islands alone, so...She's gonna wait until Hau finishes his Grand Trial so she can have a travel buddy!"

"Really? It could be a while until I actually manage to beat him. I don't wanna keep you waiting too long."

I continued.

"What's that? Oh. She says it's perfectly fine, and that she can uzzze the extra time to train some more! And that...since you're such a great friend, she wouldn't leave you behind no matter what!"

Hau crossed his arms behind his head sheepishly before replying.

"Huh...Well, ghee wiz, pal. We've only known each other for a couple days," he replied, managing somewhat of a laugh. "You really stuck to me that quick, huh?"

I nodded.

"Well...Y-you know what? Yeah! I'm stickin' with you, too! Come 'ere!"

I smiled back at him...Everything seemed to be going very well or me, seeing where I'd started off. What did the future have in store?

"Oh, hey! Almost forgot to tell ya! Check out what happened to Popplio!"

He pulled out a Poké Ball and tossed it to release his partner Pokémon...Upon emerging, it was apparent that it'd undergone a similar change that Dartrix had when he evolved from a Rowlet. The blue creature was bigger, lighter and had more frills, and landed with poise on the dirt ground.

"I went through Ilima's Trial this afternoon! We just barely made it out of there, but it was worth the effort! She's a Brionne, now!"

"Bri-oh!" it called, its voice much more graceful than what it had been as a Popplio.

{Sounds similar to what we went through this morning,} I remarked. {...Another thing we have in common.}

"Krrrrroo!"

Dartrix emerged by himself, and the two Pokémon began another faceoff. My partner Pokémon fired up a Razor Leaf attack, and I expected him to defeat the enemy yet again.

"Oh, izzat so, Dartrix? Let's see how well you take Brionne's Icy Wind!"

Upon hearing the command, the blue Pokémon fired a blast of ice-cold air from its nose in a puff of white...When it cleared, it revealed my Dartrix lying completely cold on the ground, his talons twitching.

I returned him to his Poké Ball, wide-eyed.

"Oh, whoops. Didn't mean to do that much. I, ah...think you're gonna have to take him to the PMC."

{Whoa...how did you...?}

"Ey, what can I say? It's super effective!"
 
CHAPTER 9: Akala Island Awaits New

GingerTheBarnOwl

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
she/her
There was no telling how long it would take for Hau to complete his go at the Grand Trial, so in the meantime the rest of us decided to use the time we had practically...That evening when we got back to the lab, the Professor told the authorities on Akala Island about me via something called a "phone," which allowed people to speak to one another over very long distances. He also made sure to tell the trial captains and the Akala Island Kahuna about me planning on getting there soon to clear up any confusion they might have had about me...I overheard him speaking to the Kahuna when he was about done and had a listen.

"Yeah, no, I'm not kidding. I'll send you the X-rays and my notes on her...She's already completed her Grand Trial over here; just beat old Hala earlier this evening. She's just waiting for Hau to catch up to her so they can head to the island together...Yeah, y'know, Hala's grandson! They've taken quite a liking to each other...Speak? Ah...no, not really, but she does understand it. That's where her RotomDex comes in handy; he's made himself into a fine translator on top of everything else he can do in there."

It felt like something pricked me right in the middle when he brought up my language barrier. Of course, he didn't mean it in a bad way, but knowing I couldn't directly communicate with the humans without relying on Rotom so much...hurt.

"H-hey, bud. You okay?"

{...I have a question, Rotom.}

"Yeah?"

{Do you think if I practiced, I could...teach myself how to speak like the humans?}

"Well...maybe! Why, does it bother you that ya can't?"

{Sort of. It feels like I'm...dependent in that manner.}

"Hey, d-don't get all down in the dumpzzz about it, bucko; it doesn't matter whether you can or not! You're still our friend, and I'll always be there to give you a hand with that!"

I was comforted in his response, so I decided not to fret over it...The following morning, I opted to train some more to prepare for the next island; I wasn't sure what kinds of Pokémon I'd meet there, and I wasn't about to leave unprepared.

{We'll have to watch out for Brionne's Icy Wind attack in the future, Dartrix,} I informed him as we headed north. {Even if we are at an offensive advantage, so is she with that coverage.}

I left for Route 3 and got down to it...We swept through five Rufflets and nine Spearows within an hour, and came out with nary a scratch thanks to the Potions I still had tucked away. And with such rigorous training, the rewards for it came quickly; Red learned two new moves in the form of Roost and Aerial Ace during our training trek, the former of which I learned could restore Red's health if we got in a pinch. I was pleasantly surprised to find that one didn't always need to use Potions to heal a Pokémon mid-battle.

He did have to forget a move to make place for new ones though, it seemed, so Wing Attack had to go. Both moves were about the same in terms of power, but Rotom claimed that Aerial Ace had the additional benefit of never missing its target, no matter what; something that would certainly be helpful against Pokémon with a move like Sand Attack.

As we searched for stronger opponents, I happened upon a small opening in the cliffs that I decided to explore...When I went inside to see what it led to, I beheld a small field encased within the rocky cliffs, sweet-smelling yellow flowers covering almost the entire ground. The cries of hidden Pokémon could he heard within the lush plants, making the leaves and petals rustle softly.

{Rotom...What is this place?} I murmured. {It's beautiful.}

"Sure izzz, boss..." he buzzed, equally mesmerized by the scenery. "According to my map data, this is Melemele Meadow! Lotsa different Pokémon can be found here too. Wanna do some exploring? Bzzrt?"

{Gladly.}

So we went in, and I was even more excited by the idea of new Pokémon I might be able to add to the team...All that glittered, however, was not gold; the Pokémon there were almost exclusively Bug-Types, none of which were very worthy opponents, and therefore probably not strong enough to make the cut. We fought our way through the flowers regardless; every bit of experience counted to our growth, after all.

The one Pokémon we faced off against that wasn't a Bug-Type was yet another birdlike one. It was a cute little thing; bright yellow like the flowers, and it had soft, puffy feathers on its wings and maintained a cheery demeanor even as we battled. Before Dartrix showed it a good strong Astonish attack, Rotom identified the Pokémon for me.

"Bzzrt! Oricorio: the Dancing Pokémon! This Flying-Type can take on up to four different forms, such as the Pom-Pom Form you see here! It chargezz up static electricity in the pompoms on its wings and uses it to deliver electric punchezzz! Shocking, isn't it?"

{That is pretty shocking...Hey, wait...I see what you did there.}

"Oh, you did, didja? Zzt!" he giggled.

It didn't take much; Dartrix's Astonish made it flinch so much it couldn't even land an attack properly, and we took it down without much effort. And yet in spite of its loss, it simply shrugged and danced its way back into the depths of the meadow...By the time we finally emerged, my team was worn out; although they weren't very strong, the sheer number of Bug-Types that had jumped us was insane. It was nearly noon by then, so I decided to head to Iki Town to catch up with Hau. Rotom offered the route to me again on his map, but by then I was familiar enough with Melemele's terrain that I didn't need it. We made our way back south, through the wooden gates into the village, and when I came to face the battle stage...

"Now! Finish it off with Disarming Voice!"

...I arrived just in time to see his Brionne finish off the Kahuna's Crabrawler. When the move finished, the Fighting-Type was on its back, just as fainted as fainted could be; even more so, it seemed, when I'd defeated it.

"...You finally did it, my boy," the Kahuna congratulated him as he returned his defeated Pokémon. "You completed your Melemele Trials...and you finally beat your old man."

"I...I did. I did! Brionne, we did it!"

Hau was elated, and so was I; the achievement of beating someone you'd known your whole life was certainly something to be proud of.

"And look who's come to cheer you on, Hau! Ha!"

He motioned to me, and one of he biggest smiles I'd seen yet spread across his face.

"Hey! Echo! Didja see that!?"

I didn't hesitate to meet the two of them on the podium.

"We did it! We finally finished our Melemele Trials!"

I chittered; it was the closest I could manage to a congratulation.

"Ghee, that got kinda rough in the last half; glad we managed to pull through. So, when do you think you'll be ready to head on over to Akala Island?"

I barked in response.

"Wait...Now? Like, right now?"

I nodded eagerly.

"Ghee whiz, you're goin' through this like a bullet! Well, it is still pretty early in the day. Just let me head on down to the Pokémon Center before we go to the marina. You go on ahead and I'll meet you there in a little while!"

I nodded again in agreement, and Hau darted off for the city, and I turned toward the defeated Island Kahuna.

"It feels good, you know, seeing him grow up so quickly," he said to me. "I'm confident that he'll be able to take on the Akala trials just fine, especially with you by his side."

I answered with a low purr.

"You best head on out now; good luck to both of you."

{Rotom. Show me a map to the ferry.}

"I'm on it!"

He displayed the map, and our destination was marked with a red flag.

{Just outside the city. Excellent. Let's go.}

One could hardly consider it far away, especially considering my ground speed, so I made it there within just a minute or so...Hau was still absent when I reached the marina, so I decided that I would make a quick trip to the lab to tell Lillie and the professor that I was gearing up to leave Melemele.

I scratched at the door, and to my satisfaction, the Professor answered.

"You look like you've been busy!" he commented. "You training?"

I nodded.

"Well, have you seen Hau around? With any luck, he's finished up his Grand Trial by now."

"Actually, Profezzzor, we were about to tell you that he's done just that! We're all going to head on to Akala Island once Hau comezzz back from the Pokémon Center!"

"Whoa, really! That's amazing! Hey, Lillie! Echo and Hau are headin' off to the next island! Ain't that great!?"

"W-what? Already?"

She briskly came over to the door.

"That's great! Oh, I'm so happy for you guys!"

I nodded...not as energetically as before.

"Hey, pal, why the long face? Uh...no pun intended."

I chattered to Rotom.

"Oh...She-uh, well...we just wanted to say goodbye. She says that you've all been so good to her, she couldn't be more happy that-"

"What? Goodbye? Nah, fellas! We're coming with you guys!"

"W-we are?!" Lille stammered.

"Well, yeah! Echo might be an official Trainer, but I still gotta keep an eye make sure she's okay! And you'll finally be able to get around some more!"

"...Really? Oh..."

I tilted my head curiously at Lillie's lackluster response to what I thought was wonderful news...She didn't seem very excited about it. But why...?

"Hey, you know, I got a boat myself!" the Professor stated. "Why don't you get Hau to come on down to the beachfront and we can set sail there instead of having to wait for the ferry?"

I barked happily and flashed him a toothy grin. Knowing Hau, he would probably be on board with the idea...no pun intended.

"Might take a little while for me to set it up, but I shouldn't be too long. How about you go give him the notice?"

I responded by simply turning tail and making a dash for the Pokémon Center, and just as I was about to make the turn towards it, I saw Hau coming down from Iki Town...Odd. Hadn't he left the village before me?

"Hey! I'm finished with everything!" he called out upon spotting me. "You ready to go?"

Rotom reiterated the new plan to him, and as expected, he was just as excited about it as I'd been.

"Whoa, really? That's awesome! Dang...I didn't know Professor Kukui had a boat. Well, if they're coming along for the ride, then I'm game!"

We explained that it would probably take some time for the Professor to set the boat up, and he made the suggestion of another trip to the Malasada Shop before we left.

"Thought we might as well celebrate before we head on up to Akala! You in on it?"

My response was a lively craw of a "yes."

{Rotom. Go alert the Professor on where we'll be at and meet us back at the Malasada shop.}

"Aye, aye, captain! Kzzrt!"

Hau and I departed for the eatery...It seemed no matter how much I told him I would pay him back for it when I finally had my own earnings, he still insisted that I needn't worry about it.

...What would this Island Challenge have been like without him around?

"Over here, where we were last time!"

We sat down to await our dishes. I wanted to tell him all about Melemele Meadow, and how beautiful it was, even if it wasn't the best place to look for strong Pokémon at, but that would have to wait for Rotom to get back. So until then, I expected Hau to do most of the talking.

But he was unnaturally quiet this time, and the smile on his face was a tad smaller than usual...Something wasn't right with him. I could tell.

{What's the matter?} I finally gurgled. In a way, he seemed to understand what I said, responding accordingly.

"Worried about me, huh? Well...While I was at the PMC, it dawned on me. I'm actually going to Akala Island. Don't get me wrong, Echo, I'm excited about it. You bet I'm excited! But...I realized I've never really been that far away from home before. I guess you could say I found myself kinda nervous, going to another island and trying to make my way around a new place like that...I'm gonna miss Tutu; can't believe I almost forgot to say goodbye to him back there. Glad I stopped by home one last time before we met up...He can't come with us, since he's got Island Kahuna stuff to do here, you know?"

I nodded in agreement. I knew what it was like to miss someone. I knew what it was like to miss a lot of someones.

...But at least Hau had gotten the chance to say goodbye.

"Well, hey! At least Lillie and the Professor are comin' with us!" he figured, "That's pretty awesome, ain't it?"

His smile returned with its usual energy, and I, for one, was relieved when it did.

"Hey, here comes the grub."

Almost as soon as the malasadas were placed before us, Hau grabbed his and rose it into the air.

"Here's to Akala Island! May the Trials be completed and the battles be won!"

We chowed down, as we did last time...In spite of me trying to savor it, mine was gone before he was even half finished...Me and my big mouth.

I wondered...Would Rowlet and Dartrix like these? Maybe if there were shops that sold them on Akala Island, I could purchase some for them as well.

"Hey guys! I'm back!" Rotom squeaked, entering through the doors of the building and zipping over. "How'zz everything?"

"Pretty good, little dude," Hau answered him. "Hungry? I could probably spare some change for another one o' these things."

"Me? Well, thanks a bunch Hau, but I haven't really got the appetite goin' right now. We Rotom as a speciezzz don't eat as often as a lot of others, bzzt."

"How's the boat coming along?"

"The Professor said it shouldn't take much longer! 'Specially with Lillie giving him a hand out there!"

"So, we won't have to wait around too long? Awesome!" he smiled, biting into his malasada again. "Oh, hey...I'm kinda curious, Echo. What do you think you're gonna do when you finish the Island Challenge?"

{Finish it?}

I'd only just begun my Island Challenge. The idea of what to do upon finishing the whole thing seemed...far off.

{I...didn't think that far ahead,} I realized, Rotom translating my speech. {...What IS there to do?}

"Well, just because you finish the Island Challenge doesn't mean ya stop training altogether. Most people who wanna go the more professional route keep getting stronger and keep honing your skills so they can move up in the world. Personally, I think I could be the next Island Kahuna! Wouldn't that be cool!?"

{It would,} I agreed, intrigued by the idea of Hau in Kahuna Hala's shoes. {Erm...This is the Alola region, right?}

"Yeah."

{Are there...other regions besides Alola?}

"Oh, you bet there are! Kanto, Sinnoh, Galar, Hoenn, a few more. Most other regions have something called the Badge Quest; it's kinda different from the Island Challenge, I've read. Basically, you go across the region fighting all of the different Gym Leaders instead of completing trials and fighting Totem Pokémon. And then once you're done with that, you get to take on the Elite Four and the Champion in the Pokémon League and see if you can beat 'em! And if you beat the Champion, then...well...You're the new champion!"

{Wow...Do you think...they'd let ME be a champion if I did that?}

"Well, why wouldn't...? Ohhhh, I see what you're worried about. Well...I don't see why not! Even if you're not a human, if you're a Trainer and ya beat the Champion fair and square, that should be enough!"

{Do you think I have what it takes?}

"Heck yeah! You just started the Island Challenge, and you're doing great! Sure, there are gonna be some tough times eventually, but you can through 'em!"

{Then...I might just do that! I'll take on the Gym Leaders and...And I want to be the very best! Like no one ever was!}

"That's the spirit!" he cheered, finishing off the rest of his malasada. "Oh, man, I'll never get tired of those things...You know, Pokémon can eat them, too! Maybe once you've got some dough on you, you could get some for your teammates!"

{I was thinking the same thing just a minute ago,} I answered him. {Rotom. What do you think?}

"I think that'zz a great idea!"

"Hey, come on, guys! Let's see if the boat's done yet! Race ya to the beachfront!"

Hau got up out of his seat and bolted out the door.

{Race you...?} I repeated slyly. {You're on.}

I followed him out the door, Rotom inserting himself back into my pack; a smart decision on his part.

"He'zzz got no idea what's comin', boss. FULL SPEED AHEAD!"

I fired up my legs, then dashed after the human. Once I picked up speed, I could barely tell he was moving at all! Almost no time had gone by before I passed him up and ran ahead down the slope and onto the sand, kicking up the granules as I skidded to a halt.

...Hau took a good minute to meet me there, and when he finally did, he was almost entirely out of breath.

"...Man..." he huffed. "Okay, you win...! Wow...That's...Ha...! Y-you could...be...an athlete if...you wanted!"

{Nah. I'll stick to being a Trainer...for now.}

"Hey, fellas! You made it just in time, yeah!"

The Professor...He was calling from the shore, and the boat looked about ready to set sail.

"Whoa...Professor, this is amazing!" Hau remarked as we rushed over. "How'd you get it done so fast?"

"A little elbow grease never hurt anyone, did it? Besides, when you've got a great assistant, things get done pretty quickly, you know what I'm sayin'?"

"Aw, yeah! Welp, this is it...You ready to head on out?"

I nodded.

"Alright, fellas! Get ready to taste the ocean!"

We all boarded the small vessel, and we were pushed off the shore. For a good several minutes, Hau and I hung out at the back of the boat, watching Melemele Island get smaller and smaller in the distance.

"...We'll be back, Melemele," Hau promised, almost as though the landmass could hear him. "We'll be back..."

And from somewhere on that island, I could have sworn I heard Tapu Koko calling out to him in response.

____________________________________________________________

...

____________________________________________________________​

"Land ahoy! Or...ashore?" Hau speculated as he got off the boat and onto the dock.

"Isn't it a bit late to declare 'land ahoy' when you've already arrived on shore?" Lillie asked him.

"Aw, don't be such a stick in the sand! Come on, Echo, that was funny, right?"

I bore a toothy grin in response...In all honesty I didn't really get the joke, but I figured I wouldn't let him down.

"See what I mean? How 'bout you, Professor?"

"The land is certainly ahoy, oh boy!" the Professor added, seeming to understand a bit better. Lillie simply made an odd face and stared at us in response...Ah, well.

"Phew! Finally! Hello, Akala Island! We're gonna meet all sortzz of new Pokémon here, right bucko?"

{You bet we are. What'd you think of the boat ride?}

"Zzzr...I'll be completely honest; it made me feel kinda queasy...But maybe it wazzz just me being nervous about falling into the water somehow and less from the boat moving, you know? But I'm fine and dandy now! Kzzt!"

"Still haven't found a shirt that goes with your lab coat, hmm, Kukui?"

The unfamiliar voice came from the dock stairway. We all turned towards the source to see two humans standing there. Both were female, and one was quite a bit taller and darker than the other.

"I've told you you're gonna scare off strangers looking like that," the taller one continued.

"Oh! Kahuna Olivia! Didn't think I'd catch you here this soon!" the Professor greeted her. "How's it been?"

So this was the Island Kahuna he'd been on the phone with earlier...Seemed like the two knew each other to a decent extent.

"Just about the same as ever. I'm guessing this is the new Trainer you were telling me about?"

"Yep. And she's holding her own pretty well so far, gotta say."

"Echo, right?" she confirmed, stepping towards me. "Nice to finally see you in person. You shouldn't be hard to spot."

I could feel the blood rushing to my face in embarrassment, and I managed to chitter a friendly greeting.

"Wow...I've never seen anything like it!" the second one exclaimed, also approaching. "Pleasure to meet you. I'm Mallow, one of the captains here."

{Captain? So you have a trial to complete?} I asked, Rotom doing his usual job.

"Sure do! My trial will be a chance for all the fine ingredients that make up your team to shine!"

I grinned; it seemed like it'd be an enjoyable experience.

"So, what's the plan, kids?" Olivia inquired.

"Well, I guess that's up to them," the Professor replied. "It's their Island Challenge after all, yeah?"

"I think I'll do some exploring to better familiarize myself with the place before gettin' down to the serious business," Hau decided. "Echo, you coming?"

I nodded, and Rotom flashed his map across the PokéDex screen.

"Awesome!"

"Okay, then. Enjoy your time on your Island Challenge, kids, along with your Pokémon. I'll be waiting for my chance to face you in battle when the time comes."

"See you guys later!" Mallow bid, and they headed back down the road ahead.

"She's a real kind Kahuna, you know?" the Professor told me. "But don't let that make you underestimate her; she's just as strong as Hala, if not even more so!"

My eyes widened; if this was true, I'd probably need at least one more Pokémon on my side by the time I faced off against her.

{Rotom. Show us the map. Maybe point us out to a place with lots of strong Pokémon.}

"On it!"

He displayed a new map now, and it was safe to assume that it was of Akala Island.

"Well, there's a little rural town just to the north of here called Paniola Town! There'zzz a lot of farm land up that way, so there should be an abundance of Pokémon there!"

"So we're goin to take the country road? Sounds like a plan! You comin' with us, Lillie?"

"Ah...I think I'll just stay in the city with the Professor for now and catch up to you two later. I might see what the shops here have...and maybe while I'm at it, I'll take Nebby to the Ruins here; it seems awfully fascinated by them, and I feel that it's...more than just the looks of them."

{Do you think there could be a connection between Nebby and the Ruins?}

"Just a hunch, but...I-it wouldn't surprise me."

"You two should be fine on your own out there. Just don't get into any trouble, ya hear?"

"Heh heh...We'll stay out of trouble! Hey, come on, Echo, let's see what this Paniola Town place is all about."

Rotom's map lead us past the Tide Song Hotel and north up a dirt road lined with grass. I cleared a few of the patches with via jumping, but Hau ended up getting a little stuck behind when some wild Pokémon decided to pitch a fight with him.

"Man...I knew I should have packed some Repels. These guys are feisty!"

It was a little hard to tell what was going on in the tall grass from where I was most of the time, but on his third set back, I saw Hau gasp, and then he pulled out a Poké Ball and chucked it down at...whatever he was up against that was rustling in the foliage. When I heard the capsule click, I saw a huge smile spread across his face, and he heaved a sigh of relief.

"Ho, boy...Can't believe I got that in one shot!"

{What'd you catch?}

Rotom didn't even need to translate for him to know what I meant.

"Heh heh...It's a surprise!" he teased lightly. "These things are super rare in the wild! It's a little scrappy, though...I think it might have to wait until its a bit stronger to battle against a team like what you've got. Might stick it in the P.C. once we get to Paniola Town to give it some time to chill. Let's keep goin'!"

It wasn't long until we spotted the town up ahead, and its sweet, earthy smell entered through my nostrils.

"Wow...Nice little place, huh?"

I nodded.

"...Whoa. Hey! I just had an epic idea!"

I cocked my head and gave him my full attention; I was all ears.

"Oh...Just let me take my new teammate to the PMC and store him away; two on three's not exactly fair, after all!"

He dashed off towards the red and white building not far north of the entrance, and was back before you could say "Malasada Shop." When he returned, he flashed a confident smirk and tossed one of his Poké Balls in his hand.

"Alright. As I was saying...Let's have ourselves a Pokémon battle! Right here! Right now! This place has a real Western vibe, doesn't it? We'll be facing off against each other just like the cowboys from the olden days! You game?"

{Well...Alright! It'll warm us up for what's to come, won't it?} I agreed.

"Awesome! Wait till you see what happened during my Grand Trial!" he exclaimed, pulling one of his Poké Balls out.

"Okay, Pikachu! Time to show off your sparky snazz!"

He sent out his first Pokémon; the Pichu he had claimed back on Melemele had now evolved into something bigger, with longer, thinner ears and tail, and it looked ready to fight.

"Pika, pika!" it squeaked.

{That's what a Pikachu looks like?}

"Sure izzz! People love them! They're pretty cute, huh?"

{I suppose...But I've seen cuter Electric-Types.}

"Really? Which onezzz?"

{Rotom...It's you, silly.}

"Zrt!? Me?"

His screen turned bright pink.

"Really? Well, hee hee...Shucks, boss, I-I'm speechless. Heh...Hey! I guess that meanzzz I'm pretty adorable, if I'm competing with the likes of Pikachu! Kzzrt!"

I nodded, then sent out my partner Pokémon, and he formed on the ground with a shrill battle cry.

{Dartrix! Let's show 'em what we got!}

"Koo, RRRRRILL!"

"Ooh, smart choice! Dartrix is part Grass-Type, so he won't be azz damaged by Pikachu's Electric attacks!"

"Alright, Pikachu! Start this off with Electro Ball!"

"Pi-KA!"

{Dartrix! Razor Leaf!}

"Rrrrrrroo!"

Pikachu started to fire up a sphere of electricity by spinning its tail while my fighter summoned his array of leaf bullets. The electric orb was launched into the air, and both it and the pointed leaves crashed into each other head on, causing a blast of smoke and a flurry of burned leaves before us.

{Try again! And make it a good one!}

"Quick Attack, let's go!"

Before Dartrix could finish firing up his leaves, the Pikachu charged at him with blinding speed, ramming itself right into the Flying-Type's middle. But it wasn't enough to knock him over, and Dartrix didn't let himself lose focus; right when the opponent finished the attack, he sent his series of leaves right at it from the short distance.

"Ooh, wow! Critical hit!" Rotom buzzed in excitement.

The Mouse Pokémon, on the other hand, squealed in pain upon receiving the blow of the attack.

"Pii-Kaah!"

Before we knew it, the opposing Pokémon was on the ground, out cold.

"Aw, man, Pikachu! Come on back!"

He returned his fallen Pokémon back to its ball, then pulled out a second one.

"Don't worry, Pikachu. Brionne's comin' out to avenge ya!"

His partner Pokémon emerged with a high-pitched, bubbly trill of a bark.

"Brrrrrrii!"

It knew Icy Wind; Dartrix wasn't safe against her, so I called him back and sent out my own second fighter. Both of them were weak to Ice-Type Attacks, but Red didn't have the additional Grass-Type to further endanger him.

"Lu-CHA!" he cawed.

{Alright, Red. Show off your Aerial Ace!}

He flapped his wings and took to the air, launching himself right into the baby blue opponent with glowing, open wings. Brionne exclaimed upon the attack, but held on fast.

"Give 'em your Aurora Beam!"

{Aurora Beam?}

Just like last time, she shot an icy cold beam from her nose. But this one looked FAR stronger, glowing all sorts of vivid blues, pinks and greens...It sent Red colliding into the dirt, but still, he tried to push himself back up.

But even with him still conscious, he was barely hanging on by a string.

I was about to send him back and switch back to Dartrix, but then I remembered a trick I had up my sleeve.

{Red! Use Roost!}

He obeyed quickly, and a soft, white glow enveloped him as he stooped down and relaxed his tense form. Soon enough, most of the scuffs he'd gotten from the Ice-Type Attack were gone, and he had renewed his energy.

"One more Aurora Beam! He can't hold on forever!"

{Now! Aerial Ace!}

My Hawlucha took off and fired up his next attack before the enemy could, and before I even knew it, he'd taken to the air, skillfully dodged the attack as it was firing and slammed his glowing wings right into Hau's Brionne, sending her Aurora Beam flying into the sky...The opponent's energy disappeared along with the attack; she collapsed onto the ground in a faint.

Yet another victory.

"Wow...Man, you guys are SUPER strong, you know that!?" Hau marveled as he returned his starter. "Even with my Ice and Electric-Type Attacks, you STILL pulled through?! That's incredible...But I'll get you one of these days! I promise! Oh, and here's a lil' somethin' for winning, bud. I think you earned it."

Hau gifted me with 500₱ by stuffing it into my bag. I tried to tell him it wasn't necessary with a shake of the head, but he begged to differ.

"Oh, yes it is. How are you gonna afford more Poké Balls and Potions and stuff without any cash?"

That was when I caved...He was simply too good to me to accept a no.

"Nice going, Echo!" Rotom congratulated as I returned Red to his own Poké Ball. "But if I might offer up some advice, we'll have to catch some more Pokémon besidezzz Flying-Types. We don't want the whole team to have the same weaknesses! Zzrt!"

{Well, we can start working on that here.}

"Soundzzz like a plan!"

"Hey guys! How about we hit the Pokémon Center again?" Hau suggested. "Our teams took a beating, didn't they?"

I nodded, then followed him back to the Pokémon Center in the north corner of the small town. Once we healed our teams, Hau brought me over to the Poké Mart to he right of the front desk to show me how things worked. I watched curiously as he exchanged 800₱ for a Great Ball and a Potion.

"Okay; now you give it a go."

I tensed up a little bit as I came face-to-face with the store clerk; it wasn't much of a surprise that he seemed a bit unnerved by me.

"Uh...Is this the Trainer the Island Kahuna came by telling everyone about?"

I nodded to confirm this.

"Well...okay. What can I get you today?"

I ended up using 400₱ for two more Poké Balls, Hau coaching me throughout. And I still had 100₱ to spare.

"You're gettin' the hang of this, ya know? Keep up the battles and the next thing you know you'll be as loaded as me! Well...I'm not THAT loaded, but I've got more than enough to get by with Potions and Poké Balls and stuff! Oh! And I thought I'd hand ya one of these!"

He pulled something out of his own pack and put it in my open hand; it was another spray container, but according to the writing on the label, it wasn't a Potion. It was a...Repel? I chittered to him, asking what it was for.

"While you were doin' your thing with the cashier, I took a peek at Rotom's map. Turns out the ranch just past the town is LOADED with Pokémon hiding in the tall grass. I know you said something about looking for another team member, but if you get tired of running into a challenger every two steps, go ahead and use that on yourself. It'll keep pretty much anything at bay! Cool, right?"

"Huh..." I gurgled.

"Ready to head on up there the rest of the way?"

{Maybe in just a bit. We just battled, so our Pokémon might still need a bit of a break,} I suggested, Rotom doing his job as usual.

"Good point. How about we park at the café until then?"

I nodded, and we did just that. Hau ordered up a round of the cleverly-named Tapu Cocoa for us, and I offered to give him back my remaining 100₱.

"No siree, that's yours. You won fair and square back there. Any one else here will do the same thing, so once it's yours, it's yours. No trouble."

I accepted his decline, but not without a twinge of guilt...I hoped I would be able to rely on myself better by the time the Grand Trial came up.

"C'mon. Don't worry about it, okay? I like treatin' you to stuff."

{...I don't know, Hau. I can't help it.}

"Ey, it could just be me rubbin' off on ya," he joked. "But you're a good gal. You're good with Pokémon, you're good with people...even if some of the people around here might have to get used to ya, but that's besides the point."

He took a swig of his Tapu Cocoa.

"Like, look at you. You might have scary teeth, sharp claws and whatnot, but that doesn't matter, you know? What matters is that you're a good person and you want what's best for other people. And if you ask me, you're doin' pretty good in that department. So don't sweat it too much, okay? You're great in my book."

I gave him a smile...What did I ever do to deserve such a great friend?

"So, uh...I'm really the cutest Electric-Type you've ever seen?" Rotom inserted, breaking the brief moment of silence between us as he planted his tiny red feet on the table.

I nudged my PokéDex with the tip of my snout and pulled him into a hug.

{I'd be lost without you two, you know that?}

"Aww, ghee..."

It was funny; I had only spent upwards of four days with everyone, yet it felt like I'd known them my entire life. They were like family to me...And that got me thinking.

Was it possible to, perhaps, find a new family, even when your old one could still be out there somewhere? Another twinge of guilt panged in my chest somewhere; I suddenly felt like I'd just abandoned my sisters and Alpha when they needed me most. So many questions still haunted me. Where were they? How did I end up so far away from them? What was the monster that attacked us? What did it do? Were any of them even alive anymore?

Even with this new family of humans and Pokémon that I'd come to know so well, I felt as though the sooner I had my questions answered, the more at ease I would be.
 
CHAPTER 10: Ranch Hand New

GingerTheBarnOwl

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
she/her
"Huh...Nice, ain't it?"

I took in a big breath of the fresh farmland air; the gentle breeze carried the sweet smell of dry grass across the ranch, mixed in with the new scents of what were probably Pokémon hiding in the foliage.

"Change of scenery from the big cities, eh? Hey, I'm gonna go look for some Trainers to fight. You game?"

{I think I'll do some exploring first; maybe see what kinds of Pokémon are around here.}

"Fine with me. Good luck finding stuff! I'll meet up with you at the PMC later, alright?"

I nodded, then Hau immediately went up to challenge an older Trainer tossing a Poké Ball in hand and pitched a battle. I passed them by down the path as I watched his Brionne deal a good portion of damage to his opponent's odd-looking Rock-Type Pokémon.

{Rotom, what kind of Pokémon is that?}

"Allow me!"

He did a quick scan from the distance we were at, and the image of the Pokémon appeared on his screen.

"Carbink: the Jewel Pokémon! They use their soft manes to polish the gems of their own kind. Sometimezzz, they're dug up from Underground during cave excavations!"

{Interesting...How strong are they?}

"Zzrt! According to the statzzz, they have extremely high defense, both physical and special! But their attacking abilities are pretty lacking."

{Hmm...I'm looking for something that can dish out damage as well as it can take it. We'll just have to keep-}

"Now, what in the name of Tapu Lele is that?"

I looked up, and there was someone standing just outside of a fenced-in area, looking at me as though I had three heads.

Frankly, though, I didn't blame him. Nor did I blame him for approaching to see whether his eyes were deceiving him.

"...What are you, some kinda dried out Sceptile? Wait, no hold on...Yeah, yeah...Oh, now I remember. Kahuna Olivia came on down this way sayin' somethin' 'bout a new Trainer comin' 'round that she said looked somethin' like you...Imma be honest, I didn't take the news that seriously when I heard it, my apologies. Guess she wasn't pullin' any legs after all, looks like."

I chittered a pardon to the human and met him halfway with an open hand.

"So, y'are a trial-goer?"

"Yep! She sure izzz! Pokémon, PokéDex and all!"

"I'm guessin' you're one o' those fancy new Rotom Dexes? Man...Professor Kukui sure knows how to pick 'em, don't he?"

"Well, i-it's kind of a long story, but I guess he doezzz!"

"Well, anyways, I'd say your timing was just about spot on," he continued. "One of the trial captains is in here right now."

{Mallow?}

"That's right. She likes to give people lotsa pointers, so she might be willin' to offer you fellas up a bit of advice. Who knows?"

{Well, come on, Rotom, let's go check this place out!}

"I'm right behind ya! Bzzt!"

I dashed into through the open gateway and looked about...There she was on the other side, accompanied by two pink and black Pokémon. I approached her in a trot.

"Hey, it's you again! Finally made it to Moomoo Paddock, huh? What do you guys think?"

{Moomoo...What?}

This was a Paddock? This was a far different-looking setup from what I was used to back at my old home; the border was made of wooden fencing instead of high metal walls, which looked a lot easier to jump over. And everything was so open; no trees or bushes, just grass and dirt...and a few waterflows towards the back of the area. If my sisters and I had been enclosed in something like this, we'd have gotten out far sooner than we had.

"Something the matter, bucko?"

{What? No, nothing's wrong. Just...remember to translate for me, okay?}

He tilted forward; the closest he could manage to a nod.

{So, uh...What brings you here, Captain Mallow?}

"Just gathering up some more cooking supplies. The Moomoo Milk produced here is top-notch quality, you know? It's really rich and creamy, especially when you use it in white sauce and things like that...Mmm, the taste can't even be described!"

"Moo!" one of the pink and black Pokémon at her side bellowed lightly.

{What are these?} I inquired about the two Pokémon. {I didn't see any Pokémon like this on Melemele.}

"These are Miltank. And they're what you get Moomoo Milk from...uh, in case you didn't know that, either."

"Mil, moo..." the other one complained as it ducked behind the trial captain, apparently more disturbed by me than the first.

"Oh, hush now. She won't hurt you," she assured it before turning back to me again. "Echo, right?"

I nodded.

"Since you're here, I just want to give you a heads up. If you head north on Route 5, you'll probably find my friend Lana up there in Brooklet Hill. She's a fellow trial captain, so when you decide to take her trial for a spin, you know where to go!"

{Noted...So, what other kinds of Pokémon might I find here in Paniola Ranch?}

"Oh, there are PLENTY. Mostly Normal and Ground-Types. They can be pretty darn strong, so make sure you're ready for a fight if you decide to catch any! Especially Tauros!"

{Tauros?}

"Miltank's male counterpart. You see how laid back these Miltank are? Tauros are just the opposite; you just get on one of their nerves and they go crazy! Takes a lot of patience to raise them, since they can be so wild...See, there are two over there fighting each other right now!"

I turned my head, and sure enough, there were two beefy-looking Pokémon with curved horns and rock-hard hooves slamming their heads into each other, their triple tails waving in every direction and their gazes both glowing with pure, raw anger as each pair stared right into the other.

"Moooar!" one of them hollered, throwing the other off and ramming into its unguarded side with its sharp horns, knocking the Pokémon clean off its feet. The human that'd greeted us at the gate went over to try to break up the squabble.

"Alright, you two, break it up. Hey. You. Easy with the horns."

The victor snorted at him.

"Don't you back sass me, mister! You put those things back where they came from! You're gonna poke someone's eye out one of these days, or worse."

"Moar..." the creature grumbled before turning away from him and walking away from the other.

And that was when he eyed me.

"Uh-oh," the human exclaimed. "Oh, no, no, NO, WATCH OUT!"

Before anyone else knew it, the Tauros was running at me at full force, its horns pointed right at me. I tried to turn tail, but...

...No.

Don't run.

Don't be a coward.

Put it in its place.

...Fight back.


I stood my ground against the Wild Bull Pokémon and bore my own sharp teeth to combat its horns, then began running at it myself.

"What's she doin'?! She's gonna get herself impaled!"

Before the Tauros could ram me with its horns, I leapt off to the far side of it, waited for it to skid to a halt then launched myself forward and POUNCED. The darting impact was enough to send the already confused Pokémon off its hooves and onto the ground, and I pinned its head down with my foot, my big claw sitting just inches away from its throat. I snarled at the creature.

{This wouldn't have happened if you'd listened to him,} I growled.

"Mo...Mour..."

The raging light in its eyes seemed to fade, and it began to submit, eyes now locked on my big claw.

All I had to do was so much as press it down just a bit further, and it would be dead within seconds.

Well, what are you waiting for?

Do it.

KILL it.


...

Wait...What?

No. No, I couldn't do that, what was I thinking? That would be terrible! What...? What made me think of such a thing?

I shook my head, as though to expel the thought, before speaking to the Tauros again.

{If I take my foot of your head, will you leave us all alone?}

"Moar..."

There was a glimmer of understanding in the Pokémon's eyes in place of the unbridled fury it'd possessed earlier. Cautiously, I took the pressure of my foot off its head, then moved around it to the other side to try and help push it back up onto its feet. Tauros complied, and then once it was on all four of its hooves again, it turned and swiftly trotted away, that frightened look still glazed across its eyes.

I was badly shaken by the whole ordeal myself; not just by the Tauros trying to attack me, but...by what had gone through my head. Why would I want to...?

"...Holy Miltank," the Tauros wrangler marveled. "...You just..."

{I'm sorry! I didn't mean to! Something just-}

"You done just subdued one of the most rowdy Tauros on the entire ranch! That was amazin'!"

I fell silent at his reaction.

"Nice work! Hey, if we employ trainin' tactics like that with some specially trained Pokémon, we'll have him ready to ride in no time!"

Amazing? I'd almost killed that Tauros and he said it was amazing? But...then again, he probably didn't KNOW what'd been going through my mind, so he might have thought I was only trying to subdue the creature. Besides...It had worked, hasn't it? The Tauros was now minding its own business, and everyone was safe, including me. I'd scared it into submission...Maybe I had done a good job, after all.

But it didn't shake the odd feeling left by my awry train of thought during the scuffle.

"Kzzrt! Echo! A-are you okay!?"

Rotom zipped back over to me, accompanied by Mallow and her two Miltank.

{I...I think I'm okay, Rotom. I just need a breather.}

My legs caved in, and I sat down in the grass and curled my tail around myself as I tried to ease my heavy breathing.

"Are you sure she's okay?" Mallow questioned my PokéDex.

"I dunno, but...That'zzz what she says. She might just need a moment to collect her thoughtzz."

It did take a few moments, but I eventually found the strength returning to my legs, and I managed to push myself back up.

"Make sure to be careful out there, Echo," the wrangler warned me. "There ain't many, but some wild Tauros roam the ranch. And they can be just as mean and nasty as the one you just tussled with. I don't wanna see somethin' like that happen to you again; you've done more than good here."

I just barely managed a nod.

"Now you go on along; maybe train up your Pokémon. This is a fine place to do it, and it'll getcha ready for the next trial. Eh...Come to think of it, what kinds of Pokémon you got with ya? I'm curious to see what kind o' team somethin' like you might muster up."

Now this question perked me up; to answer it, I dug out my Poké Balls and released my two Flying-Types.

"Krrroo!"

"Ru-Cha!"

"Hoo-ey! Not a bad couple o' Flyin-Types. That Dartrix looks mighty well-trained, if I do say so myself."

"Yeah; Lana better watch out! And your Hawlucha's pretty tough-looking, too!"

{He is...Right now I'm on the hunt for a strong, non-Flying-Type Pokémon around here. Wish me luck.}

"Oh, yeah; don't wanna hold you're Island Challenge up too long, now, do we? Happy huntin'!"

"And keep training your Pokémon up to be big and strong!" Mallow added. "Oh! And make sure to feed them plenty of Berries and Pokébeans! They love those!"

{Got it! See you around!}

Saying this, I turned and headed back out of Moomoo Paddock, though still slightly wobbly from the unnerving incident with the Tauros.

{Uh...Rotom?}

"What'zz up, doc?"

{Where do I find Berries and Pokébeans?}

"Oh, Berries are everywhere! Zzzt! And there are all different sorts! And you can get Pokébeanzzz at Pokémon Center cafés every so often!"

{Well, I guess I've got some foraging to do later, don't I?}

"Soundzz like fun! Can I help?"

{I'll probably need it. Heh heh...I'm not exactly the foraging type, you know.}

____________________________________________________________

...

____________________________________________________________​

"There'zzz another one!"

{Just how many Mubrays ARE there here?}

We geared up to fight another one. The first Mudbray had been cause for excitement since it was not only a new Pokémon, but a fairly sturdy-looking one as well, and my first thought was to capture one and add it to the team. However, I was quick to realize that they weren't quite as strong as I first thought, as every Razor Leaf was enough to knock one out in a single hit, and whenever I tried to whittle them down to properly catch, the Ground-Types took a LOT more damage than I thought they would, and with every defeat, they snorted at me, kicked up dust upon regaining consciousness and trotted back into the grass. Lillipups turned out to be even more frail, and the one Miltank we encountered went down with just a couple of Red's Karate Chops. I wasn't that impressed by the strength of these new wild Pokémon, but the good news was that they served an interesting challenge.

This time, all Dartrix had to do was fire up his Razor Leaf and the Mudbray whinnied and ran off; maybe it'd heard what had become of its beaten brethren.

Finally, I stepped out of the grass and came towards a rustic building that stood in the night air.

{The next time we pass through here, I'm using that Repel Hau gave me,} I remarked to my PokéDex. {Now...Since that's done, do you know what this place is called?}

"This building right here? Well, according to my map, this izzz the Pokémon Nursery! They take care of Pokémon for you! And sometimes, if they have any extra from Trainers who didn't want them, they'll give you an egg!"

{An Egg? Like, an egg that hatches?}

"Well, that'zzz what eggs do, isn't it?"

{...That hatches into a Pokémon?}

"You got it! Let's go ask 'em! Maybe they'll give you one with a stronger Pokémon inside!"

{I'm not sure how strong a newly hatched Pokémon would be.}

"Well, as long as you take baby steps with their training-no pun intended-they get strong pretty quick! Just start off slowly, with weaker enemies! And then it might evolve into something stronger, depending on what hatched! Bzzrt!"

{Well...I guess it's worth a shot,} I figured. {Let's ask this human right there.}

There was someone standing just to the right of the building. I approached slowly, Rotom still at my side, to make sure I made myself out to be a friend.

"Oh...My goodness," she remarked upon seeing me emerge from the grass. "Are you that Trainer everyone's been spreadin' word about? The one Kahuna Olivia said was on her way?" she asked, to which I nodded.

"Never did see anything like you in my life...You got your own team and everything?"

I let out Red and Dartrix again to answer her question.

"Ya sure do...Sturdy-lookin' lil' fellers, that's for sure. But the team itself is pretty small, with only the two o' them...Think you could use somethin' to fix that with?"

I nodded again, already fairly sure of what she meant as she invited me to follow her into the Nursery building. When we were both inside, the human approached another one who was behind the front desk.

"Howdy, sis. Oh, wow...This that new trial-goer the Kahuna's been talkin' 'bout?"

"Sure is. She's only got a couple teammates, so I was wonderin' if we still had any of those...you know...special eggs."

"Ohh, I get it. As a matter of fact, there's just one left. Lucky you!"

{One egg left? I guess it's a good thing you gave me the idea, Rotom.}

"No need to thank me! Just doin' my job! Zzzt!"

"Alright, here it is. Can I trust you to take good care of it?"

The moment after I had my two packmates returned, the second human handed me something over the front desk; it was hard, ovular, and dotted with tan spots.

{...So this is it,} I murmured, staring down at it and running a hand over its smooth surface. I pressed my head against it, seeing if I could detect any shifts or chirps inside, but there was nothing of the sort. What would come out of it? Only time would tell, it seemed.

...Something inside me brewed while I stared down at it. I wasn't sure what exactly came over me, but...I knew that this egg was precious. What was developing inside it was precious. And that I had to protect it with everything I had in me.

{Humans,} I announced. {I will guard this egg with my life if I have to. As I will the hatchling.}

"Wow...Well, certainly shows your dedication, don't it?" the sister behind the counter grinned. "Good luck with it, and I wish you and the future Pokémon happy days."

I nodded again, then headed out of the Pokémon Nursery, the egg clutched tightly in my arms. I looked up into the air; the top of the sky had turned a softer, deeper blue, and the horizon was now streaked pink and gold with violet highlights. The clouds were the color of my stripes; dark bluish grey with just a hint of purple, and they gave the vivid colors of the sunset magnificent contrast...Nighttime was fast approaching.

{...Let's head up Route 5. Mallow said something about another captain having a trial up that way, right?}

"Uh, izzzn't it getting a little late to be going through a trial? It'zzz..." He yawned mid-sentence. "It's almost 9:00."

{I know. I don't plan on doing it until tomorrow. But I do want to find a place to spend the night close to the site so we can be there bright and early.}

"Oh. Well, there'zzz a Pokémon Center up that way we could hunker down at. Here, take a peek at the map!"

Sure enough, there was a Pokémon Center just in front of the entrance to Brooklet Hill displayed on his map.

{Perfect...Hold on to your circuits, Rotom.}

"Will do!" he obeyed, zipping back into my bag before I started my steady trot up Route 5, clutching the egg even tighter.

Even at a slower pace, I still felt uneasy carrying it; the last thing I wanted to do was drop it and break it, and I'd made a promise to not let anything happen to it, no matter what it took...But I also couldn't take my time. I'm not sure how I figured it out without being told, but I knew the egg could only go without a warm nest for so long, and I had to find a place to make one. All of my thoughts were focused on the egg as I made my way to the Pokémon Center...I needed to treat it as though I was the one who laid it.

After all, this wasn't just a future team asset I was carrying. It was an eventual hatchling, and a forever companion-to-be.

It wasn't much longer until we made it there, and I heaved a sigh of relief as I bedded down right beside the building, next to a warm air vent...It was the perfect spot to stay and keep the egg safe and warm, as no wild Pokémon with half a brain would think to come this close to a Pokémon Center, where so many Trainers could be present at once.

"Zrrt? Uh, you sure you don't wanna go inside to sleep?"

{I'm...not sure they'd appreciate something like me just lying down on the floor somewhere snoozing. It might drive people away...It's better just to stay outside. Besides, we're close enough that nothing will bother us. Plus...It's a nice evening, isn't it? Look up, Rotom.}

Both of us tilted our gaze up towards the heavens; the first stars were beginning to appear in the night sky, sparkling white against the soft blue background.

"Ooooh...Sure is, Echo. Yeah, guess you're right. It would be pretty nice to camp out here, bzzt!"

{...I don't know why I never realized just how beautiful everything is out here. The plants, the waters, the sky...It all just feels so weird, knowing that before I came here, I hardly even acknowledged any of it. They were all just everyday things to me.}

"And now?"

{...Now I don't know why I didn't notice any of it sooner.}

I say down, wrapping my tail securely around the egg as I bedded down beside it, Rotom descending down to the ground beside my head.

{You know something, Rotom?}

"Hm?"

{I'm really glad I ended up here with all of you. I don't know exactly how it came to be this was, but...I'm beyond happy it did.}

"Well, I'm glad of that, too, bucko!"

There was a brief silence between us, and it looked like Rotom was just about to shut his eyes when I remembered something.

...Something important.

{...Um...Rotom?}

"Zzr...Yeah, boss?"

{Sorry to disturb you, but...Do you remember me telling you about what happened against Team Skull?}

"And how you had the idea to go right for the guy'zzz head? Yeah, I remember that conversation. Why, did something like that happen again today?"

I frowned and nodded, diverting my gaze off into the distance.

"...What?"

He suddenly looked a bit nervous.

"Oh...what'd ya think this time?"

{Something a lot more direct...which made it a lot more concerning. When I had that Tauros down earlier, for just a moment or two, I...I was thinking about KILLING it, Rotom.}

"Bzzrt, KILL it!?"

{I know...I know, I never should have thought something like that. It was one thing subduing the Pokémon, but getting ready to kill it? That's...not right. Where do you think that's coming from?}

Rotom took a few moments to answer, his large eyes wider than usual, and filled with concern, along with a heavy dose of fear.

"I...I-I just had a thought," he answered after a few moments of silence. "...I have a strange question, but just trust me."

{I'm listening...}

"Um...When you were living back at your old home with your sisters, how exactly did you guyzzz feed yourselves? Or get fed?"

{Well, normally we were given prey to go after. It was let loose in the Paddock, and me and my sisters would band up and chase it to catch it. Blue led the hunting division, and it was my job to help corner our food so that could bring it down quickly. And then...}

"And then?"

{...And then...Well...We would eat it. Sometimes...it was even still alive while we were...}

I trailed off. Why did I ever consider something like that...normal?

{I...You remember how I was saying that I only just realized how nice my life is now?}

"Yeah?"

{Well, now I'm also realizing just how MESSED UP some things in my life were before I came here. I'm not like all the other Trainers and humans here...I was raised in a pen. I hunted my food, I didn't make or buy it. And I tore my prey apart without a second thought like some savage beast. I...I...}

"Pal...? You okay, there?"

{Rotom, I...I'm dangerous. I-I love everyone and everything here, but I-I don't know how much longer I can go on without hurting someone.}

"Hey, come on, that's not true. You've just got a few more things to learn, izz all. And that-"

{I even do it when I don't mean it, Rotom, you don't realize how bad it is. You saw what happened to Hau on Mahalo Trail; sure, I saved him, but I put holes in his arm! What if something worse ends up happening? What if I don't care when it does!? What if I stop feeling bad for things again!?}

My breathing got funny again, and I could feel tears running down the sides of my face.

{I don't want to go back to being that way...}

"O-oh, no. Echo, please don't cry. I-it's gonna be okay. It'll turn out for the best, you'll see! Just...hear me out, okay?"

He had reached his blocky arms up to caress the length of my snout, and I let go of my hat that I'd shamefully pulled over my eyes to face my PokéDex again.

"What you're goin' through with those weird trains of thought there soundzzz like an...instinctive thing. You're a predatory creature; it'zz in your nature to hunt prey. But just because you're a hunter doesn't mean you're a savage beast. You're just doing what you've been doing your whole life. And...Hey. You know what else?"

{What...?} I croaked.

"You might've thought about killin' that Tauros for a sec' there, but ya didn't. You rezzzisted, and you realized it was a horrible idea. And you know what THAT is? That's logic talkin' to ya. You've got common sense. Morale. Empathy. Everything new you're able to feel izzz probably just...a shift in tone for you. Over time, you'll get more used to it, and you won't have to worry about goin' crazzzy like that as much anymore. We'll get through this like we get through everything else."

{...But what if I lose those things, Rotom?} I asked him. {If I don't know how I got them in the first place, who's to say they can't disappear again? I want to stay like this. To make good decisions, to care, to LOVE. I don't want to go back to the way it was before. I don't want to forget. I'm scared I will, Rotom, I'm scared...}

"C-come on, buddy. No more of the water works, okay? B-besidezz, it's..."

He sniffed mid-sentence, threatening to spill tears of his own.

"I-if I had a heart, it'd be breaking right now, seein' ya like this. It's m-makin' me sad, too..."

A whimper escaped from him, and he hid his eyes behind his blocky appendages.

{Oh, no...I got you upset now, too, didn't I?}

I saw one of the tears run down the side of his screen, and I carefully reached out a bent finger to wipe it away, chittering to him softly...He sat down back at the base of my head and tried to wrap his arms around its comparatively large size. I responded by putting my own arms around him again and squeezing him close.

"Like I said, I-I just hate seein' you like this...It's okay boss, really it is. Even if ya don't know how you got it, that kinda stuff doezzn't just disappear overnight, you know?"

{But then how long WILL it stay?}

"Once you have those things, I-I don't think-" he sniffled again. "-you can lose them. You're gonna be alright. All of us are. And you're gonna complete this Island Challenge, travel the Alola region, heck even the whole WORLD if you want! You're gonna make everybody proud. Professor Kukui, Lillie, Hau...A-and me, too. And Dartrix and Red. And..."

Both of us eyed the brown-spotted egg positioned snugly at my side.

"...And this little guy here. You're gonna make whoever's inside awful proud. Don't get yourself in a tizzy worrying too much about past stuff and existential junk right now; it'll take a toll on you. For now, how 'bout we just...keep our mindzzz on taking care of junior here, huh?"

{I...}

I tightened my grasp around him a bit more tightly, emitting a purr as I nuzzled the spot above his eyes with the tip of my nose. His screen went somewhat pink.

{How is it that you always know exactly what to say in any situation, Rotom?} I asked him, blinking away the last of my tears.

"I-I dunno, bucko," he replied sheepishly. "Words just come to me is all, and thingzzz work out...S-see? Goes to show you you're not a savage beast."

{...Maybe you're right. I might just need a little more adjusting time and it'll all blow over like a bad storm.}

"Thingzz will fall into place soon enough. I promise! Just keep lookin' up and it'll all turn out."

I knew he didn't mean it in a literal sense, but I tilted my head up, anyway...The clear, nighttime sky above had turned from soft blue to almost black, and the stars shone even brighter than before against it.

{Beautiful, isn't it?}

"Sure is, Echo...Well, I'm turnin' in," he announced, snuggling into the crook of my arm a bit more. "G'night, bud. G'night, future teammate."

{Sleep tight, you two.}

A smile formed on his face before his screen dimmed down his eyes shut. I held him and the egg a bit tighter; no matter what happened, no matter when it did, I would protect every last one of my Pokémon with everything I had.

The Pokémon in the egg, who I loved with all my being already, despite not even knowing what it was yet. Red, the Gamma-to-be whose fiery passion for the battlefield could barely be rivaled. Dartrix, who had been with me from the very first day here and had helped me find a new meaning to the life I lead. And Rotom, who was so many things to me; PokéDex, navigator, teacher, translator, and constant companion.

They were my brand new family. And I would give my all for them.

...And may anyone who tried to take them away from me pay dearly.
 
CHAPTER 11: Trial Through a Torrent New

GingerTheBarnOwl

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
she/her
...

I didn't know where I was.

I didn't even know WHO or WHAT I was.

...The only thing I knew was that I was trapped.

I was stuck, and my only goal was to break out. I was curled up around myself, half squashed; I could barely move anymore, it was so cramped. If knew that if I didn't get out soon, I would die. I had to try to break this strange prison I was in.

...It was my only option.

I wriggled my head out from in between my arms and continuously bashed the tip of my snout against it using the little room I had to work with. All of a sudden, e
verything became so much brighter.

Light...For the first time, I was seeing light.

In fact, I was seeing a LOT of things; things moving around outside my prison, shouting at one another, exclaiming things.

"Egg's hatching!"

"Come on, come on, get the other asset, move it along, people."

"Where's Owen!? Owen! Barry!"

"She ready to come out?"

"You're right on time. Make sure you're the only one in the room with her. Barry, you stay here."

"I know."

"And make sure to follow protocol! We don't want to have to start all over again!"

"God, Claire, is that all you ever care about anymore?"

I heard a sigh.

"Owen, I understand your bond with these animals, but you know just as well as I do how much-"

"I know, I know, I get it. Jeez, you're so boring..."

Everything went quiet, and I heard someone approach. I could just barely see the figure from the crack I made. Who was this? WHAT was this?

"Come on, now...You got this."

I felt that I could...trust it? I had to get out and see it for myself, though, to make sure. So I tapped against the walls a bit harder. The crack got bigger, and I could see more.

The being that hovered over me looked...strange. But I didn't think much of it; now that the hole was big enough to peek through, I had to open it up the rest of the way so that the rest of ME could come out.

I looked down at the tiny claws on my hand; I wasn't sure how, but I instantly knew what they could be used for.

I pushed them up against the edge of the hole, and it got bigger, the little shards falling away. The walls around the hole bore cracks in them, and I pushed apart hole I'd made as the cracks grew bigger. Before I even knew what was happening, I fell over forward, along with the rest of my thin-shelled imprisonment, and the impact was just enough to make the walls crack even more. Wanting to be rid of the stupid shell, I kicked my hind legs until I finally broke free, the shards spilling out on the ground around me.

...I was out.

And there, hovering over me, was a strange creature. It was the first living thing besides myself that I'd ever seen.

And, for reasons that even I didn't know, I liked him. I trusted him...I knew he would protect me.

But now a new uncomfortable sensation made itself present.

It felt like my entire middle was just an empty pit that had to be filled, and it had to be filled quickly. And then, I figured out how to something else.

...Scream.

It was only a matter of seconds before the creature held something out in front of my gaping mouth for me to snatch, and I gulped it down in little time. Whatever he'd given me seemed to settle the feeling of emptiness inside me.

Hunger...That's what that feeling was. I'd just eaten for the first time.

Just when I thought things would be alright, yet another terrible sensation appeared.

I felt tight. I started shaking...And I had no idea why.

Again, the creature who stood with me solved this; he lifted me up off the ground and into something warm and soft, wrapping it around me and holding me.

I'd been cold...And now I was warm.

The creature brought me somewhere warmer, and a bit darker. I smelled something...odd. It smelled a bit like...me? At least, that was what I thought I smelled like.

He unfurled the covers over me and gently lowered me down onto warm earth next to something else

I didn't know how I knew, but I knew that this...thing before me was one of my own kind. It was mostly grey, with a deep blue stripe running down each side of it.

She stood up on her hind legs and sniffed at me for a few moments before making odd noises...Why did I know what they meant? I'd never heard them before?

Communication. That was what this was.

{Hello,} she greeted. {Are you a friend?}

{I...don't know,} I answered her, somehow able to speak her language. {I came out of somewhere dark and cramped.}

{I was in a dark, cramped place a few days ago, too...You smell like me. I think we should be friends.}

{What's it like being friends?} I wondered aloud.

{I...think it's supposed to be good.}

{Well, okay. I'll try it.}

{Are you cold? You're shaking.}

{I am?}

It was true; even if it was warmer than before, it wasn't enough to be comfortable. Maybe my new friend would be warm? There was only one way to find out.

I scooted right up against her and tucked in all of my limbs.

{I'm happy we're friends,} I yawned, my eyes suddenly feeling heavy. {Do you think there are more of us somewhere?}

{We'll have to see about that...I hope there are. More friends means...more happiness, right?}

I agreed with a light chuff before letting my eyes glaze over, and the great big world around me faded back into oblivion.





...



My senses returned slowly and gently.

I opened my eyes to find that I was beside the Pokémon Center again, Rotom and the egg still curled up with me...They both looked warm and secure.

I didn't want to wake them up too suddenly, so I just lifted my head up and looked around for a bit...The sun had since risen all the way above the horizon, but its light was still soft and gentle, and the morning sky faded from pink to gold the closer to earth it got. The softness of the atmosphere almost prompted me to go back to sleep, but I wasn't tired enough, and I didn't want to miss any of it.

As I scanned over my surroundings, the dream I'd had last night began to come back to me. And in a clear state of mind, it made much more sense.

...It'd been a recollection of the day I hatched from my OWN egg.

I broke out of the shell, and there was Owen, standing over me. I was fed, swaddled, then brought over to Blue. Charlie and Delta weren't there, though. Maybe they hadn't hatched out of their own eggs yet?

Was that the way every creature felt when it emerged from its egg? Tired, cold and hungry? What a way to be welcomed into the world...

"Hm...M-mornin' boss."

I looked down to see Rotom stretching out his blocky arms and pry open his large blue eyes.

{Oh. Good morning to you too, Rotom,} I greeted quietly. {Is the egg doing alright still?}

He looked up and down the tan-spotted egg curiously, looking for any cracks, smudges of dirt, dampness and other things, but finding none.

"Egg lookzzz fine," he chippered. "Uh, but I do have a question."

{What is it?}

"How do you think we're gonna carry it around safely? I mean, we can't just leave it here; something might get to it while we're away. And if we just stay here with it, we won't be able to continue the Island Challenge."

{You're right...Do you think it'd be warm enough inside my bag?}

"Maybe. Just make sure it's separated from anything like Poké Balls and Potions so they don't bump up against it and crack the shell."

I got up, checked the main compartment of my pack, stuck some of the loose Potions inside into smaller pockets of the bag and then pushed the egg into the main part before snapping it shut...It was a perfect fit.

"Ooh, that looks like it'll work pretty well! Azzz long as you're not too rough moving around, bzzt."

{Good. Now...Let's see about the next trial. Brooklet Hill is just past this Pokémon Center, right?}

"That'zz the place...Wonder if the captain's there yet; it's still kind of early, ain't it?"

{There's only one way to find out,} I answered him, slowly shifting my legs and pushing myself up onto them. My PokéDex displayed the map on his screen.

"Welp, guess I won't try to stop ya. But can we have a nice big breakfast after the trial? After all the excitement yesterday, I'm finally starting to get a hankerin' for some Pokébeans, bzzt."

{Sounds like a plan,} I assured him. {Let's hope everything goes alright here in the meantime.}

As we passed by the Pokémon Center, I took a peek at the sign just beside it.

"Brooklet Hill:

Designated trial site for the Island Challenge.
"

I nodded in acknowledgement, then passed through the thick foliage growing around the path, finding myself face-to-face with a small slope of wooden planks descending down on the dirt road. Past the ramp was a bridge, and right in front of the bridge there was...

A human. She was clad in blue and white, and perhaps slightly shorter than Hau. She was looking over the water on either side of the bridge, seemingly curious about something.

I let out a low trill to get her attention, and she turned to face us. She started for just a sliver of a second before realizing who she was looking it.

"Oh. Hello," she greeted us. "You're Echo, aren't you? The trainer from Melemele Island that everyone's been talking about?"

I glanced shyly off to the side, giving a light nod and low growl in response.

"Uh...Are you Captain Lana?" Rotom asked. "Mallow mentioned your trial up this way...I-if you are who we think you are, kzzt, heh."

She giggled lightly.

"Yep. That's me," she confirmed. "I run the trial here in Brooklet Hill. I've been waiting for you, Echo. Once I caught wind of you from the Island Kahuna, I decided I'd head up here early, seeing that you were going through the Island Challenge. Besides, I figured I kill some time fishing while I was at it...I guess that was a good idea, wasn't it?"

{Excellent...That's what I'm here for,} I told her, and Rotom did his usual job of translating for me. {What exactly do we have to do for the trial?}

"Well, just follow me, and I'll explain everything. Erm...You don't have a ride pager, do you?"

{A what?}

"A what?"

"Here. Follow me and I'll tell you once we're at the site."

She lead us through some scattered patches of taller grass; I didn't want to waste my Repel, so once Lana went through, I caught up to her by leaping over them, and trailed slowly behind her as she lead us to a body of water. There was what looked like a Pokémon of some sort sitting idly along the shore, and it turned its long, graceful neck to face the Trial Captain before emitting a liquid-voiced song as a greeting.

{What is that, Rotom?} I asked, very intrigued by the beautiful-sounding Pokémon with the shelled back. He immediately booted up his scan to find out.

"Scanning...Scanning...Scan complete!"

"Lapras: The Transport Pokémon! A kind and gentle Pokémon, it enjoys carrying people across bodiezz of water on its back! Due to poaching, it almost went extinct, but conservation efforts have been so successful that now there are tonzzz of them! Here in the Alola region, they serve as an important means of transportation! Bzzzrt!"

"Hello, Lapras," the Captain greeted it. "The Trainer from Melemele Island is here. Are you ready?"

It nodded to her, and Lana turned to face me.

"In order to partake in the trial, you will have to ride Lapras here across the water," she explained to me. "Can you do that?"

{Wait...Ride? As in...On top of her shell?}

"That's right."

I looked at the Lapras' shell, then I stared down at the large, curved sickle claws on my feet...Those claws could kill, even by accident.

{Are you sure I won't...hurt her by mistake?}

She noticed that I was looking down at the deadly weapons on my inner toes.

"Oh...I can see where your concern is stemming from. As long as you keep those on her shell, it shouldn't be an issue; it's very durable, so those claws won't do much against them. Go ahead and hop on so we can see how you handle it."

She motioned for me to approach the Pokémon, and I stepped closer towards it. Lapras' large, curious, somewhat dubious eyes peered right into mine, and I chittered to her.

{I assume you've never carried anything like...myself before, have you?}

She shook 'no,' and...for a moment, I could have sworn she was looking into my mouth instead of my eyes.

{I didn't think so...But I promise I won't hurt you. I'm here for the trial, just like any other Trainer...Are you ready?}

She nodded, and I was just about to climb onto her shell when I remembered...

The egg...What if something happened while I was out on the water with it? If I somehow fell off and into the water, the egg would get cold and wet. And even if I made it back to shore, I wasn't sure I'd be quick enough to warm it back up and save it.

I backed away from Lapras...How could I have forgotten so easily about my precious cargo? I had to be more careful.

"Something the matter?" Lana inquired, her eyes then falling onto what I had in my arms. I voiced my concerns to Rotom, and he explained the issue.

"Oh, I see. Well, I agree with your not wanting to take it out onto the water; smart thinking there. It'll have to be kept on dry land while you do the trial. I'd be more than happy to keep it safe for you while you're out in the pond."

{You? With...my egg?}

"Sure thing, it's no problem."

{But what if there is...? Wh-what if you break it by accident? What if something happens to it while I'm out there and you don't know what to do? What if something goes after it!? I have to keep it safe! No one else can have it!}

"Um...What's she saying, Rotom? She sounds pretty upset."

"Oh. Seems like she'zzz gotten pretty attached to Junior ever since we picked it up from the Pokémon Nursery; said she'd guard it with her own life. What she's saying, in a nutshell, is that she doezzzn't trust anyone with it but herself. Zzzt!"

"Oh...Well Echo, I'm pleased to tell you that I've handled the eggs of some of my own Pokémon in the past, so I have some experience with them. I assure you there'll be no trouble if I keep it for you during the trial."

{You've...really?}

Knowing she'd gone through caring for eggs herself eased the slightest bit of worry in me, but I was still extremely skeptical; I'd only just gotten this egg, and now I had to entrust it to someone I barely knew? It sounded like a bad idea...In fact, I might not have even trusted Blue with this egg if she were here.

...But, then again, Owen had been entrusted with MY egg as I hatched from it, and nothing had happened to me.

And Lana...Yes, I had only just met her, but...Most of the humans in the Alola Region were good, excepting Team Skull. Lana was a trial captain...She wouldn't be in that position if she were anything like them, right? Surely not...Hopefully not, at least.

I sighed deeply, then reached into my pack and pulled the egg out, holding it securely in my clawed hands.

{...If I give you the egg,} I told Lana. {Will you guard it with your life?}

"Well, this part of Akala Island is fairly safe; I highly doubt it will get to that point."

{You'll watch it?}

"Yes."

{Keep it warm?}

"Oh, absolutely."

{Drive away ANY hostiles with any means possible?}

"If it gets to that point somehow, then absolutely."

I looked down at the egg one more time, emitting a shakily uncertain sigh as I slowly passed it onto her.

{...Rotom. Just in case, I want you to stay here with Captain Lana and the egg. You're the only other one I MIGHT trust with it.}

"I'm on guard, Echo! Besidezzz, I don't think it'd be safe for me to go out there with ya myself; this Dex izzzn't properly waterproofed yet, after all!"

{Okay...I'm going to start the trial. Erm...Before I go, Captain, would you give me a rundown of what I have to do?}

"Of course," she smiled. "Before we begin, you'll have to see what Pokémon is splashing over in this body of water. Then you'll go to the opposite shore, descend the hill and meet the next pond, where you'll have to battle the Totem. Keep in mind that you won't be able to catch any Pokémon until you clear the trial, and if you exit the gates at any given point before you finish the trial, you'll have to it start over from the beginning. Got all that?"

{I only have to battle one trial Pokémon before the Totem this time?}

"That's right."

{Wow...Well, okay. I've got it.}

"Good luck out there, bucko!"

{...Stay safe,} I chittered to the egg before re-approaching the Lapras.

{Well Lapras, I'm ready.}

She nodded at me again, and I carefully stepped up onto her grey shell, steadying myself with my forearms as I saddled it, putting one leg on each side, and just to be safe, pointing the tips of my big claws away from the Pokémon's shell.

I was pretty sure I looked ridiculous riding the Transport Pokémon; another reason I wanted to get the trial done as quickly as I could. But when I looked back at Lana and Rotom on the shore, the former flashed me a thumbs up, the egg set securely in her lap.

A nervous chill went up my spine knowing I had to leave it unattended, but nonetheless I kept reassuring myself that it would be alright, so I nodded back to them, then looked out over the water.

Just as Lana had said, there was something splashing around not too far out into the pond. That must have been the trial Pokémon Lana was talking about.

{Okay, Lapras. Go head over that way towards the splashing,} I instructed the Pokémon, and she complied.

I reached into my bag to fetch Dartrix's Poké Ball; it was likely that my opponents would be Water-Type Pokémon, and my starter would definitely have the upper hand.

As we went along the surface, I noticed that the sun shining down from above had grown dimmer. It was never too bright to begin with, seeing that it was only morning, but it'd definitely gotten darker, which was a bit strange. I looked up to see that a mass of grey clouds had obscured it, turning the morning air dull and a bit chilly.

I didn't know why, but it made the situation I was in all the more unsettling.

We reached the spot, and the splashing stopped. As soon as it did, a Pokémon rose up out of the water to face us.

...And it looked absolutely pathetic.

It was nothing but a scrawny little fish, small enough to be scooped up out of the water with my hat. Any attack, regardless of strength, would probably send it flying. I almost felt sorry for the hapless creature...But I had to fight it in order to complete the trial. If this was what the Totem Pokémon would be like, then it looked like I was in for an easy victory.

I called out Dartrix, and he hovered over the water with spread wings. The sight of his opponent made him let out a chirpy snicker.

{Nothing overboard yet,} I told him. {Try using Astonish.}

He obeyed, getting right into the fish's face and giving him a nasty nip, paired with a shrill scream. The Pokémon fainted instantly, though neither of us were really sure if it was the damage that did it in or the frightening noise Dartrix had made.

"Krrroo?" Dartrix trilled curiously.

{Well, Dartrix,} I said to him, a grin spreading across my lips. {It looks like we're off to a good start!}

"Kroo!"

{Lapras. Take us to the other side of the pond.}

She obeyed, gliding gracefully across the surface of the water until we reached its edge and hopped off. I kept Dartrix out in the open so we would be ready for our next battle, and we descended towards the next pond. The slope of the hill allowed the Lapras we'd been given to climb ashore herself and slide down after us, the dampness of the ground also aiding her mobility.

We made it to the other body of water, and I stepped through the gate with Dartrix at my side, Lapras pushing herself along not far behind. Once she reached the shoreline, she pushed herself forward with her back flippers and started floating again.

I was just about to get back on her shell when I felt something wet hit my snout. I looked down at it to see a droplet of water running down the side of it from the top.

And then another one landed on the ground right beside my foot.

And another on Dartrix's head.

Their number grew, and they began to dampen the ground.

...It was raining. And it was getting heavier by the second.

{Alright, you two, let's do this!} I hollered. {We don't want to get soaked, do we!?}

I hopped onto the Transport Pokémon, and she was quick to approach the vigorous splashing towards the other end of the pond.

But as soon as she reached the spot, the splashing ceased.

The pond suddenly grew dead quiet, as though everything that lived in it had gone and hid. A crash of thunder from above, and in an instant, the rain started coming down twice as heavily. I could feel Lapras trembling beneath me.

...But it wasn't the cold feeling of the rain that was making her shiver.

I looked down into the water, and I could see more of those tiny fish Pokémon swimming not far beneath the surface, coming from all different directions. Oddly, they all seemed to be heading to the same spot in the pond, as though they were all accumulating there, forming a giant mass of themselves. Lapras was staring down at the scene, a knowing, yet nervous glimmer in her sea green eyes.

Something was about to happen.

The mass of Pokémon grew bigger, and bigger, until it was almost half the size of the monster that me and my sisters faced back home.

{No...No, no, anything but that,} I uttered, shaking my head in denial. The last thing I wanted was to face some sort of beast like that!

But it looked like it was about to happen anyway. And it was too late to get Lapras to turn tail and flee.

...There was nothing I could do but stare, and wait for the inevitable.

With a tremendous splash, something rose up from out of the water; a horrible aquatic beast that was composed completely out of a vast multitude of the tiny fish Pokémon we'd underestimated. Every part of it was made of the fish; it's teeth, its fins, its tail, even its eyes were entirely made of them. It looked like some horrible mutant creature from the depths of my nightmares, almost as terrible as the last awful monster I'd fought. It could go after me if it wanted and turn me into its next meal.

...And it could go after my Pokémon.

I snarled. No matter how afraid of this thing I was, I was NOT going to let anything like that happen again.

{Dartrix!} I commanded. {Use Razor Leaf!}

Sensing my fear, the Blade Quill Pokémon didn't hesitate to follow my order. He summoned the greatest amount of the sharpest leaves he could muster, and then fired them at the Totem Pokémon at blinding speed.

"Koo, koo, koo-RRRRROO!"

It was one of the strongest Razor Leaf attacks I'd ever seen from him; a critical hit, no doubt, but even still, it was absolutely astounding.

The creature bellowed in agony as the attack landed, the leaves cutting through its form. Just as soon as it'd appeared, the beast began falling apart, the fish Pokémon that made up its body coming away and landing back in the water. It wasn't long until the Totem Pokémon was nothing more than a disorganized school of fish, and now, at the mere sight of the comparatively superior Dartrix, they scattered and fled in a frazzled fashion.

...And then they were all gone.

I blinked at what I'd just witnessed, then again just in case my eyes had deceived me...Was that it? Had we defeated the Totem Pokémon? In just one shot? I thought it would take at least THREE attacks on par with what Dartrix had summoned to have a chance at fainting it.

Even Dartrix's eyes were wide with shock. He looked back at me from where he hovered, then back at where the Totem had collapsed, then back to me again. He banked one of his wings and headed back over to me to perch on Lapras' shell beside me, still dumbfounded by his own strength.

{...Wow.}

Another crash of thunder sounded off from above, and I realized that Dartrix's feathers were soaking wet...And so were my clothes and scales.

{Let's get back to shore, guys. Rotom, Lana and the egg are-}

"Hey! Over here!"

I looked out to the shore; Lana was standing there holding a blue-striped umbrella, shielding Rotom and the egg from the rain. She and my PokéDex were waving for me to return, both of them beaming.

Lapras strode ashore, and I returned Dartrix to his dry Poké Ball as I hopped off of the Transport Pokémon.

"I...I must say I find myself at an impasse here," Lana admitted, returning her Lapras to her own Poké Ball. "All of the Wishiwashi that I so diligently trained up for this very moment were defeated so easily...But at the same time, I can't possibly let your completion of my trial go uncelebrated. I may be somewhat frustrated at the swift fall of my Totem Pokémon, but just how impressed I am with your Dartrix alone far surpasses that. You were amazing, Echo. Truly impressive. You bare the marks of an excellent Pokémon Trainer."

"Bzzzt, didja hear that bucko!? Even the Trial Captains think you're amazzzing! You've got nothing to worry about!"

Now I was smiling along with them.

"Your Dartrix is a fine specimen," she continued. "...But I do assume you have at least one or two more Pokémon along side you beside him and this egg?"

She motioned down towards the egg in her arms.

"Oh, yes. That reminds me. You'd probably like it back now, wouldn't you?"

I nodded, then stepped underneath the umbrella in order to keep the egg dry during the exchange, and she carefully passed it on to my awaiting arms. I chittered softly to the unhatched Pokémon, wondering if it could hear me.

{I'm back,} I purred to it. {I'm back and I'm right here.}

"Let's take this conversation to the Pokémon Center just outside of here so we can get you and your Pokémon dried off some. Knowing what Dartrix are like, yours would probably like that idea...Now, me? I like being out in the rain. I admit the main reason I took the umbrella out was for your teammates."

{Really? You did that just for them?}

"It'zzz a good thing she had it on her, or my circuits probably would've been fried by now! And Junior here probably might have-"

He stopped abruptly at what happened next. The egg shifted in my grasp, and I could have sworn I heard a tiny noise come out of it.

...It'd heard me.

"Well..." the Trial Captain remarked. "It seems like whatever Pokémon is in your egg is doing just fine. But we should still get it somewhere warmer before that changes."

{I'm not the biggest fan of being wet myself,} I chattered as we went up along the path. {Did everything go alright while I was gone, Rotom?}

"Well, you were barely gone for five minutes! There wazzzn't much time for anything to go wrong! Hee hee!"

"Hm..." I scoffed. It was probably funny because it was true; one hit and the Totem Pokémon was down. Looking back it seemed fairly anticlimactic for what I expected to be such a grueling battle, but if Dartrix could really do that much to something as big and powerful as this, then he would certainly win me a lot of fights in the future.

"By the way...Did you two know that I reeled in a red Gyarados once with my trusty fishing rod?" Lana added.

"A Gyarados!? You mean the Atrocious Pokémon known to destroy entire cities when its mad!?"

He displayed the Pokémon on his screen as he gave the description; a giant serpentine fish-like creature with a flailing blue body and a furious gaze. It would have likely been more frightening than the Totem Pokémon itself had I been seeing it in real life.

"Ghee willackers...A red one? Really, cap'n?"

Lana giggled.

"Well, what do you think?"




...



"I have to say, I'm more than a bit curious about you, Echo," Lana told me as we sat at the café, both of us sipping on mugs of hot Tapu Cocoa she ordered, in spite of my insistence that I didn't need one. "Forgive me if I seem like I'm prodding, but would you mind telling me some things about yourself?"

{Well...} I replied, Rotom keeping up as usual. {It's all kind of fuzzy. I've been remembering bits and pieces as I go along, and I've put some of them together, but I don't have the whole picture yet. And I know a lot more things now than I used to. Before I came to Alola, for some reason, I...couldn't understand any of you humans. But now I do, all of a sudden. Along with many different things and concepts that I probably didn't even know existed for most of my life beforehand...And I have no idea why.}

"Peculiar...Are there any others like you?"

{Yes...Well, there were, at least, I know that for sure. My sisters...There were four of us: me, Delta, Charlie and Blue. And then there was our Alpha, Owen Grady; he was a human, like you. And he had an assistant. What was it...Barry, I think? Yes, I think that was what his name was.}

"So, where are they? Why is it only you?"

{They...We...Well, I guess you deserve to know,} I decided reluctantly. {Just a number of days ago, my sisters and I were all let outside to chase something down, and that something turned out to be this...monster of some sort. It didn't look like anything that should ever exist...And it made us attack humans for it. We didn't want to, but...It told us it'd kill us if we didn't.}

"That's...This sounds serious. I don't know why no one's heard anything about this incident."

{So, we ended up chasing some humans back to a place that looked a bit like Hau'oli City, and when we got there...I don't exactly know how, but Owen convinced us all to stop what we'd been ordered to do and retaliate against the monster.}

"How did that go?"

{Charlie wasn't there when it happened. I don't know what might've happened to her...But the last I saw of Blue was the monster slamming her into a wall, and I saw Delta get thrown somewhere while she and I were attacking the monster, and then there was an explosion, then...Then the monster threw me. It must have hurt me pretty badly, but I managed to get back up and run away, and...}

"And what?"

{Well...The next thing I remember, I was lying on the beach just outside the Professor's lab back on Melemele Island.}

"It sounds bad."

"She doezzn't really like talking about it, I don't think," Rotom added. "She has a pretty pessimistic view on the whole ordeal. The good news is, though, that she's finding a new place here in Alola, with new friendzzz and family to sort of fill in the gap! Zzrt!"

I nodded in response to him.

"Well, I'm glad everything's going alright for you since you came here...I hate to cut it short, Echo, but there are likely to be more Trainers showing up for their Trial here soon, so I'll have to return to Brooklet Hill."

{Are you POSITIVE you don't want me to pay for my part of the order? I still have 100₱ leftover from my last battle.}

"No, no, it's no big deal; the drinks here at the café aren't expensive, anyway. I wish you and your team the best of luck. Oh, and I should notify you; Kiawe's trial is up next for you, and that's in Wela Volcano Park in eastern Akala. Rotom should be able to guide you there when you're ready."

"Kiawe's Trial is in Wela Volcano Park. We got it! Thanks, cap'n, bzzt!"

Saying this, she left the Pokémon Center. I downed the rest of my drink, then picked up Dartrix at the front desk. The Pokémon Center nurse had offered to dry him for me, seeing that she had the time and didn't need to heal him. When I approached the front desk, my Pokémon fluttered over to me and perched on top of my pack. I nodded to the human in thanks, then turned to leave the building myself.

"We hope to see you again!" she called out.

When I stepped out onto the grassy ground outside, the rain had mostly lifted, save for a few stray droplets here and there. Nothing that would put Rotom in any danger, and nothing that Dartrix would be particularly bothered by. And certainly nothing that would make the egg cold, so I decided to backtrack to Paniola Town and see if I could find my way to Wela Volcano Park from there.

I'd only just gotten started again when I saw something happening barely halfway down the road.

Was that...Hau?

He was returning his fainted Brionne back to her Poké Ball, that familiar goofy grin plastered across his face as he shrugged nonchalantly.

"Oh, well. Guess we lose this round! Ha ha ha!" he laughed.

His opponent was giving him a cynical look.

"Are you even taking this seriously?"

"Seriously? Heck yeah! I seriously enjoyed that!"

The other human scoffed in an unamused fashion.

"...You probably wouldn't know something serious if it died right in front of you," I heard him mutter to himself.

Right off the bat, I didn't like this human. He was stiff and stern, a stark contrast to what Hau was like, and he was wearing black from head toe...He wasn't a member of Team Skull, was he?

I let out a concerned chuff, and Hau turned around to face me.

"Oh, hey, Echo! Cool seein' you here. Hey, check this guy out! He's plenny scary, huh?"

I looked over at the other human, and that was when we made eye contact.

And from the look in his eye, I could tell that he meant business.
 
CHAPTER 12: Team Building New

GingerTheBarnOwl

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
she/her
The human in black turned and looked my way, his green eyes scanning me up and down curiously.

"So...You're Echo, huh?"

I approached warily, subtly motioning for Rotom to stay behind me.

{...Who wants to know?} I inquired.

"Y-yeah! Who wantzzz to know, huh, pal!?"

"Hm...So you have sense enough to be wary. Not bad...Shame you're so easy to spot."

I looked back over to Hau, and he just shrugged in response. Both of us were fairly confused by all of this.

"Anyway, yes. I know some things about you..." he continued. "...But at this point, who on this island doesn't? You can imagine that when a Pokémon Trainer that looks anything like YOU comes to town, word spreads pretty quickly."

I gave off another nervous chuff. This human gave me a bad feeling about things.

"Anyways, enough about you...I'm Gladion. Me and my partner Null are training to get stronger. But nowadays, most of our time gets used up doing small jobs for Team Skull."

As soon as he said Team Skull's name, I narrowed my eyes, got into his face and let out a threatening hiss. I knew he'd already beaten Hau; if I hadn't stepped in, he might have made off with his Pokémon!

{Get out of here,} I snarled at him, and to my delight, he was actually taken somewhat aback this time. {And if you EVER cross me or any of my friends again...}

"Jeez...Don't you have to be able to at least SPEAK to be a Trainer? How the heck did you qualify?"

I stopped snarling when he said that, and his words whittled away at my aggression.

...He had a point.

"Hey!" Hau intervened. "You got some nerve talkin' to her like that! She's more civil and moral than any of you Team Skull punks!"

Gladion scoffed at him, unbothered by his claim.

"Do you actually think I ENJOY doing dirty work for them?" he retorted. "I don't like them any more than you do, but I'm stuck doing it until Null and I are strong enough to fend for ourselves...Which brings me to my second point."

He pulled a Poké Ball out of his pack.

"Battle me, Echo. I won't take no for an answer."

He tossed the capsule and released his first Pokémon: a Zubat. It let out a screech upon entering the battlefield.

"Well, are you gonna send out your Pokémon or just stand there like an idiot?"

{Can you WAIT a minute? I have to do something important first.}

I gave him an irked craw, then carefully took the egg out of my bag and placed it down at Hau's feet.

{I'm not sure how rough this might get...Make sure nothing happens to this while we fight, alright?}

"Whoa, cool! What do you think's in it?"

{I don't know...Just keep it safe, alright?}

"It's safe with me, pal!"

I nodded in satisfaction, then dug out one of my own Poké Balls and sent out Red to handle the situation.

"Rucha!" he squawked.

{Red, we've got another Zubat. Kick this off with Aerial Ace.}

He nodded, a confident smirk spreading across his beak as he fired up his attack.

"Give 'em a Wing Attack, Zubat."

The Zubat's wings started to glow also, but it wasn't fast enough to land the first hit, and our Aerial Ace came right at it, landing two swift, solid strikes on the enemy. Before either of us knew it, the Poison-Type had stopped flapping its wings, and it fluttered lazily to the ground before its master. It'd fainted before it'd even gotten the chance to use a move.

"Zubat. Return," he ordered, sucking it back into its ball and pulling out his next one. "...Alright, Null. Show her how it's done!"

He called out his second Pokémon, which was...

The strangest-looking thing I'd seen yet!

It was on all fours, with claws in the front and paws in the back, a fish's tail, an axe-shaped crest coming up out of its head and a face obscured by a tightly fitted mask, covering all of its head except for its peering grey eyes. It emitted an eerie-sounding growl upon its emergence.

Even the cocky and confident Red was put off by the sight of it. The Pokémon just...didn't look like anything natural.

{Red,} I commanded. {Try a Karate Chop and see what it does.}

He approached the enemy Pokémon with a glowing fist at lightning speed, landing the attack and dealing a considerable amount of damage...But it wasn't enough to K.O. it in just one hit, and the opposing Pokémon retaliated with a Tackle attack, slamming into Red with the downward-sloping spike on the front of his crest. We were happy to learn that this "Null" creature wasn't quite as strong as it was strange-looking, Red having been able to brush off the attack fairly easily.

{One more Karate Chop, Red! We've got it right where we want it!}

He was already within close quarters of the opponent, and he fired up his claws again and sent them flying right across Null's chest as they glowed red with fury. It staggered back upon the blow, trying to keep itself standing, but it was of no use. Its legs gave way and let it fall to its side in a faint.

...We beat it.

{Excellent job out there, Red!} I called to him, and he ruffled his feathers proudly before fluttering back over to my side and sounding off a victorious caw.

Gladion, however, was visibly frustrated by his loss.

"Urgh...! Not again...How annoying!"

He huffed out a sigh as he returned his fainted partner back into its Poké Ball.

"...Looks like we've got a ways to go, still," he remarked as he cooled back down. "And here I thought I could take you on. Guess you're stronger than I expected...Ugh...It's not like me to slip up like that."

As much of a killjoy as Gladion was turning out to be, I couldn't help but be intrigued by him to an extent.

{So...You say you work for Team Skull, but you don't actually consider yourself...one of them?} I asked him as I returned Red to his own ball. Rotom seemed a bit hesitant to translate my question, I noticed; maybe he was intimidated by this Gladion character himself.

"That's about right," he answered me. "And since I'm not a hundred percent with 'em, I'll give you a piece of advice: I'd watch my back if I were you. Once word of the little incident on Melemele Island reached the boss, he sent out an order to all the grunts telling them to pitch a battle with you if they see you, wherever and whenever...You know what I'm talking about, right?"

I looked down at the black claws on my hands; the blood from then had long since washed off, but the image of what it'd looked like was still fresh in my mind. I nodded solemnly.

"Look...I know that guy. And he's the type to pick a fight whenever he gets the chance...I'd say he probably deserved it. Most of these freaks are hooligans. Whenever they send me out to do their dirty work, I at least make sure nobody actually gets hurt...Anyway, keep an eye out for them. And once you take on the Ula'ula Trials, that's when you ESPECIALLY need to be lookin' over your shoulder. That's where Po Town is, and they've turned that place into their own personal playground. I hope you've got plans to build a strong enough team, because even if you could beat me, just a Hawlucha and whatever's in that Egg ain't gonna cut it in the long run."

"Hey!" Hau called out to him again. "She's got a Dartrix too!"

"And that thing downed Captain Lana'zzz Totem Wishiwashi with just one Razzzor Leaf! I should know! I was there! Zzrt!"

"...Huh," he replied, his scowl fading ever so slightly. "I guess that is pretty impressive...But still. You've got a long way to go...And so do I. So don't go pitching battles you know you can't win. You'll just end up hurting your Pokémon...And they're pretty good Pokémon, so treat 'em right."

He turned to leave, heading back down the path towards Paniola Ranch.

"Oh. And for the record..." he added, turning to face me one more time. "...I think 'Echo' is a bit of a better name than 'Scarface', so just remember that the next time one of the grunts says otherwise."

Then he turned again, disappearing down the dirt road...Hau and I turned towards each other again and exchanged curious glances.

"Boy, that guy's a piece o' work, huh?" he said to me. "Hey, at least he's not in on the whole gangster thing, you know what I'm sayin'? Heck, I don't even think he was aiming to steal my teammates; seemed to me like he just wanted to test his strength."

{I guess you have a point,} I admitted. {...I'd still be careful around him, though.}

"Yeah. He gives off some weird vibes, doesn't he? You can kinda tell he's not 'bad', but he's, like...a grouch. Y'know what I mean?"

I nodded.

"Yeah. So, uh, you wanna take this lil' guy?" he asked me, motioning down toward the egg seated in his lap. I answered by lifting it back up out of his hold, doing a quick check along the shell to ensure it was still intact.

"Wonder what it's gonna be when it hatches...!" Hau marveled, standing up and looking down at it as I held it.

{I don't know. But I-}

It was at that moment that I heard another noise come out of it, accompanied by a strong jerk to the side.

...And then another.

And then on the third one, I heard a small cracking noise. Upon hearing it, I scanned over the tan-spotted shell.

There, just along the side of it, was a short, thin, but easily distinguishable hairline crack.

{...I think we're about to find out,} I chittered.

"Oh, ho, DANG! Uh, should I watch this from a distance? Don't want it comin' out and having ME be the first thing it sees. Then it might think I'M its Trainer instead."

{Good point. Step just a few feet away, please.}

I gently placed the hatching egg on the ground and sat in front of it, Hau doing the same at about two yards away. Rotom peeked out from behind me, and we all stared down at the egg as the tiny crack in its shell grew wider, longer, and more branched out with every passing moment.

Finally, the crack stretched out all the way along the middle of the egg, and the shell began to part. I rested my head on the ground and stretched my head out towards it, the tip of my snout sitting just inches away from the egg as the Pokémon inside continued trying to chip away at its casing.

And then, as suddenly as it began, it stopped. For several seconds, there was no movement at all...Was it losing its strength? No...No, it couldn't give up now, it was so close!

{Come on, now...You got this,} I gurgled to it. {You're almost there, you can do it...!}

As though the creature inside understood my every word, it started moving again. The next thing I knew, part of the shell was starting to chip away along the break going around the egg, and something was beginning to push through the hole that'd been made and into view.

...I found myself looking at a tiny brown paw.

It tapped against the hole it was forming and kept making it bigger, causing the top half of the egg to split away as the baby Pokémon inside tried to lift its head and break it apart. As it readied to emerge, it made another small noise, now much more coherent without the shell muffling it.

"...V...vui..."

Then the egg began tilting forward, and the Pokémon's head finally pushed against the top of the eggshell hard enough to make it fall away. The very next moment, the bottom half of the eggshell fell the rest of the way, and the hatchling tumbled out onto the ground.

...And at that very moment, the sun peeked out from behind the parting clouds and shone down on us.

The newly hatched Pokémon had a tawny brown coat and a puffy, tan mane around its neck, and its long, pointed ears drooped tiredly. Its tiny black nose sniffed the air, leading it forward along on its short legs...

...Right to the tip of my own snout.

It collided gently with my nose, pressed its little forepaws up against it, and for the first time, its tired eyes pried open, looking right into mine. They were a gentle brown, as opposed to my stark yellow.

"Eie...vui?"

It cocked its head curiously at the sight of me, its long ears finally perking and pointing upward. Hau carefully stepped forward to behold the scene for himself.

{You made it...}

I wasn't really sure what to say to it, but by the look of confused anticipation in its eyes, I knew I could just sit there and stare at it.

{...Welcome to the world, little Pokémon,} I chittered softly to it. {I'm...I'm going to be raising you. Is that alright?}

"Eievui!"

As to respond, the newly hatched Pokémon nuzzled its nose against mine. Its voice was weak, but I could still sense the excitement in it as it lifted its head back up and looked me in the eye.

...It was smiling.

"Do...d-do you know what she said?" Rotom buzzed, his large, blue eyes glossed over with tears.

{What'd she say...?}

"She...She called you 'Mama.'"

My eyes grew just a tad wider. This tiny Pokémon had only just emerged from the egg and she'd already stuck to me like glue. Was this actually happening?

{Is...Is that what you think of me as?}

"Eievui," she confirmed, tapping her paw against my nose to emphasize the fact. "...Vuui~!"

The creature yawned, then walked past the tip of my snout and slowly curled up just behind my head, using her bushy tail to turn herself into what looked like a fluffy brown ball before closing her eyes and dozing off...I blinked away a few tears pooling in my eyes; I'd seen and been through a lot of good things since my arrival in Alola, but this...This was perhaps one of the most wonderful yet.

...I was a parent to this Pokémon...And I would see to it that I would continue to protect her as I had when she was only an egg.

"Wow..." Hau marveled, staring down at the newborn with an awestruck grin on his face before suddenly bolting upright where he sat. "Oh hey, I'll be right back. I'm heading over to the Nursery! Got somethin' to show ya!"

He stood back up and made a mad dash for Paniola Ranch, leaving me, Rotom and the newly hatched Pokémon alone...

...I suddenly realized that in my excitement, I'd forgotten to ask Rotom what it was called so I could address it properly.

{Rotom,} I chattered. {Care to scan the new teammate?}

"Bzzt! It'd be my honor!"

He quietly buzzed in front of the snoozing creature.

"Scanning...Scanning...Scan complete!

"Eevee: The Evolution Pokémon! It has an unstable genetic makeup, and is very eazzzily influenced by its surrounding environment. Because of its remarkable adaptability, it hazzz the potential to evolve into a total of eight possible different forms! Zzrt!"

{Really? That many evolved forms?}

"That'zzz right!"

{Wow...How will we know what she'll be?}

"Well, that depends on how you raise her! I hear that in some cases, it even dependzzz on the location or time of day!"

{Is that so...? Well...I guess we'll find out when the time comes.}

I looked down at the newest teammate, looking back on everything that'd just taken place within the span of a day.

{I'm surprised at how well she can walk already,} I marveled. {When I first hatched, I could barely even MOVE, but she could get up and walk right away? To say the least, I'm impressed.}

"Same here! And she'zzz not very wobbly about it either! Surprisingly graceful for a Pokémon that just hatched."

{Yeah...Graceful...}

That was when it hit me.

{That's it, then. That's her name.}

"Pardon?"

{Her name is Grace...because she's the very embodiment of it.}

"Oh, wow...Fitting! I like the way you think when it comezzz to names!"

{Well, you're the one who gave me the idea.}

"Aw, come on, Echo, you're flattering me, hee hee...!"

"Hey, fellas!"

{Huh?}

"Bzzt?"

"Vui?" Grace squeaked, having been aroused from her slumber by Hau's call. She saw him coming, and immediately looked worried by him.

"E-eievui..." she trilled nervously, looking to me for an answer as to who this human was.

{He's a friend,} I assured. {He won't hurt you.}

She nodded, though she remained wary of the human as he skidded to a halt just in front of us.

"So, Echo, remember how I caught a Pokémon down on Straight Street just yesterday before we battled last?"

I nodded.

"I didn't get to show him to you then since he was so rowdy, but I trained him up a bit today and he's doin' a lot better! Though he can get kind of uppity, if you know what I mean...But we're getting somewhere! Here, check it out!"

He pulled a Poké Ball out of his pack and tossed it, releasing what was inside.

It was, in fact, another Eevee. But this one was notably bigger and stronger, and the pattern at the tip of its tail was more jagged.

"Vui, eievui!" it chippered.

"Looks like we've both got Eevees now! Isn't that awesome!?"

I nodded excitedly. It was an unexpected surprise, but a welcome one.

"Vui...?"

Grace seemed skeptical of Hau's Eevee, which had now caught sight of her and was curiously approaching. The former curled into herself more tightly the closer the latter drew near, and while I knew Hau's Eevee was only satisfying its curiosity, I still kept a close watch on the two of them.

"Whadaya think, bud? Wanna make yourself a new friend?" Hau suggested to his Pokémon.

"Eievui!?"

Right when he said it, Hau's Eevee scrambled to get away from mine, much to Grace's relief. He returned to his Trainer, sticking his nose up and emitting complaints.

"Eie, eievui, eievui vui, eievui!" it protested.

"Well that's a weird reaction. What's his issue, Rotom?" Hau inquired, not knowing why his Eevee seemed so against the idea.

"He says he doezzzn't want to be friends with her," he answered, seeming a bit amused by the older Eevee's bantering.

"Why's that?"

"Becauzzze, and I quote, 'she's a girl, and girlzzz are gross.'"

"Vui, eievui!" the male Eevee confirmed with a nod. Grace peeked out from inside her fluffy ball and narrowed her eyes at him in contempt.

"Real mature, Eevee..." Hau commented. "Oh, well. Maybe he'll change his mind down the road!"

"EIEVUI!" his Pokémon denied.

"Ah, get back in your ball, you," he teased lightly as he returned the Eevee to his Poké Ball. "Save your anger for the battlefield...Alright Echo, I'm gonna see how well we fare in the Brooklet Hill Trial. Captain's name is, what was it...Lana, right?"

I nodded.

"Thought so. Okay, I'll go ahead and give you some space with your new teammate. Catch you guys later!"

Hau ran back up Route 5 in a hurry. Grace sat back up and watched him disappear up the dirt road, curiously cocked her head, then turned to face me. She didn't seem quite as intimidated by Hau anymore, though she did appear curious about him.

"...Eievui?"

Whatever it was she was trying to say to me, it made Rotom burst into a laughing fit.

"No, no, no, y-you've got the wrong idea, kiddo!"

{What? What'd she say?}

He rose a blocky appendage to his face to stifle his giggles.

"She, uh...She's askin' you if Hau's her dad."

{What!?}

Now it was MY turn to laugh...though compared to any human's, it sounded more like a series of raucous caws.

{No, no Grace...} I corrected her as soon as I'd gotten most of the giggles out of my system. {Hau is just a friend. A good one, though.}

"Ha ha...Ho, boy...M-maybe consider him more of a cool uncle! Zzrt!"

The Eevee then looked over at my PokéDex, then pointed to him with her small, brown paw.

"Vui, Eievui?"

This time, the Electric-Type laughed so hard he dropped right to the ground...Considering the topic we were on, I was fairly sure I knew what she just asked.

{Neither is Rotom,} I chortled. {Or Dartrix, or Red.}

"Vui?" she uttered, tilting her head the other way and standing all the way up, her long ears pointed upward in a curious manner.

{Oh...That's right,} I realized. {I haven't introduced you to them yet, have I?}

I pushed myself back onto my feet and stood up straight, then pulled out the two Poké Balls that contained my other pack members.

{Come on out, fellas. We have a new friend.}

The two bird Pokémon emerged, and just moments after they materialized, they both looked down at the Evolution Pokémon standing by my side.

"Krrrroo?" Dartrix trilled, scanning over the mammalian creature. In response, Grace sniffed the air to get his scent, then cautiously approached him.

An intrigued smile formed across his beak, and he extended one of his wings for her to inspect, to which she nudged it a bit with her tiny black nose.

"Eie, eievui!" she greeted him, positioning herself underneath his wing to display her trust.

"Rucha..."

Red, however, seemed skeptical about her, scratching the back of his head with his claws and raising a feathery brow.

{What's the problem, Red?}

"Cha, rrrrucha haw, haw-lucha. Lu, haw-rucha."

{...Rotom, did you get that?}

"Sure did, boss. He says he'zzz not sure how well she'll fare against enemies right off the bat. She just came out of the egg, so she's probably not a hundred percent up-to-snuff in termzzz of fighting capability."

"Vui..." Grace pouted, narrowing her brown eyes at Red some. The Hawlucha simply shrugged in return.

{Well, how do you propose she learn if you don't think she's got what it takes to fight well yet?}

He pondered for a moment, scarlet wings folded over each other, then perked back up and snapped.

"Haw, lucha!" He answered, pointing to himself.

"Oh, izzz that your idea, huh?" Rotom buzzed. "Red wants to know if he can show her the ropezzz the next battle he pitches! He is part Fighting-Type after all, and what better Pokémon to teach a rookie the basiczzz of battle than one with a Type centered around it? Bzzt!"

{That's...actually not a bad idea, Red. Well Grace, when do you think you'll be ready to see him show you how it's done?}

"Eie, vui!"

To my surprise, Grace seemed very eager to begin.

"Right now?" Rotom questioned. "Are you sure you don't wanna hang out and relaxzzz a bit longer? You've barely been out of your egg for five minutes, bzzrt!"

"Vui, vui, eievui!"

She wasn't planning on backing down. Well, if she was ready to start out, then I wasn't about to disappoint her.

{I guess we should go out looking for a good spot to begin then...Rotom. So this doesn't go too out of our way, how about we make out way to Wela Volcano Park to do this?} I suggested.

"Good idea! I'm on it, boss!" the PokéDex buzzed, displaying the map on his screen. "We can get to Wela Volcano Park through a branch off of Route 6! All we need to do izzz pass through Royal Avenue and head out the northern exit!"

{Great job, Rotom. Oh, and Grace. Here's a Poké Ball for you.}

I dug one of the two empty Poké Balls I had left out of my pack, and placed it in front of the Eevee for her to inspect. She sniffed it for a moment, but then nodded in understanding as she touched her nose to it, letting herself be turned to a red mass and encapsulated. The ball clicked, and she was in without a quam about it. I returned my other two Pokémon before turning to head down Route 6, my PokéDex's map displayed in front of me.

{Alright, Rotom. Lead the way.}




...



Royal Avenue was just as well-developed and polished as it was bustling with activity. The landscape was well-trimmed and blossoming with trees and flowers, and the paved road was dark and smooth. There was a convenient Pokémon Center along the side of the road at its beginning, a Malasada Shop not far from it, a nice fountain sitting in between the two buildings, and...

{Wow...What's that place, Rotom?} I asked, pointing a claw towards the larger building along the long stretch of the pavement.

"Oh, that's the Battle Royal Dome! Professor Kukui says that Trainerzz go there to participate in Battle Royals!"

{Battle Royals?}

"Four players going head-to-head, each fending for themselvezzz! You don't know who's gonna go after who until it getzzz into the nitty-gritty! It makes me excited just thinking about all that action...Hey, I have an idea! Why don't we give it a shot while we're here? Who knowzzz? You might end up liking it! Bzzrt!"

"Hmmm..." I hummed. {I don't know. It sounds a little intense. Going up against three other Trainers at once?}

"Well, if you ever change your mind, you can always come back to give it a go! Bzzrt! In the mean time, I think I should warn you; Wela Volcano Park izzz hot! You might want to stop and prepare for the heat!"

I nodded, then went along the dirt path towards the Malasada Shop and approached the fountain...The water flowing forth from it was fresh and cool, so I savored it for the journey ahead.

"Wow...You must have been thirsty, bucko."

{I'm gonna need it for the park...Sounds like it's going to be a lot different from Brooklet Hill.}

When I finished drinking, I splashed some of the water across the scales on my face before going getting back onto the main road. We passed the dome, ran past another large building of some sort, and then turned north along the path before branching off to the west, passing the sign for the park and making our way into its grounds.

...The earth here was very dark, and the rocks making up the cliffs and hills were even darker. The patches of grass were dry and tinted brown, and steaming magma showed through several cracked spots along the cliffsides and the slope of the volcano ahead, their bright glowing reds a stark contrast to the deep brown surrounding them.

{We'd better take it easy so the heat doesn't get to us...} I murmured. {Think we should go looking for our first opponent, Rotom?}

"Oh, you bet! Let's see what the tall grass hazzz for us today!"

We cut through the first patch of dry grass without anything trying to jump us there. That was fine, though; it seemed we'd likely have better luck finding something a bit further in.

But before I ventured into one of the patches beyond the entrance, I pulled out Grace and Red's Poké Balls and released them.

{Alright, let's go over this one more time. Red, you and I are going to show Grace how it's done, then see how well she fares on her own after that. Got it?}

"Lucha," he nodded.

"Eievui!" Grace chimed in excitedly.

{Okay. Let's see what we get in here.}

I stepped into the next section grass, pointing my nose down to try and sniff something out. It wasn't too long until something rustled in the grass just a foot or so away, and I barked to get its attention.

With that, the creature sprang out of the grass and into plain view.

"Fletch!"

It was another bird Pokémon, with an ash grey body and a bright red head.

{Another Flying-Type?} I complained. {Well...It'll work for practice. Show 'em what we're made of, Red!}

The Wrestling Pokémon leapt out to face his opponent, beating his clawed fists together.

{Now, watch closely at what we do,} I alerted my Eevee. She nodded in understanding and stood along the sidelines.

{Alright, Red! Go right in for an Aerial Ace!}

He spread his wings and took to the air, and the smaller bird Pokémon was too slow to dodge his double-hitting attack. Being as weak as it was, it fainted in an instant.

{That was an easy one,} I remarked. {Grace. Do you think you can take the next one?}

Her eyes were wide at what she'd just seen, but then she shook the shock out of her head and nodded at me, giving me her most confident smile.

{Alright. Let's find you someone to go up against.}

I nosed around the grass a bit more, and it didn't take long to disturb another Pokémon...This creature was no bird, however; it was a slightly bigger, stockier creature, and its face was hidden behind an old skull that it wore on its head. It threatened to attack by drawing back the bone in its hands.

"Cu!"

{Erm...Grace, this one looks a bit too strong. Maybe we should find another-}

"Eievui!"

She wasn't quite so cautious; she wanted to battle this Pokémon regardless of how strong it was.

{Well...If you're sure. But I'll pull you back in if it starts to look hairy. What kinds of attacks do you know? Any?}

"Vui, Eievui!" she confirmed with a nod, then turned and began to growl at the enemy. The Pokémon backed away some, the grip on its bone club lessening slightly.

"Ooh! She's using her Growl Attack! It lowerzzz a Pokémon's attack power! Good way to start off!"

{That might get us somewhere. Keep it up!}

For something so small and young, I was surprised with the noise she was capable of; her growls weren't very intimidating to me, but to the enemy Pokémon they seemed threatening.

Eventually, it had backed away enough and loosened the hold on its weapon to the point that it looked like we were clear for our first attack.

{Grace! You don't happen to know the move Tackle, do you?}

She sent a smirk in my direction, then stiffened her feet, pawed at the ground, then charged at the wild Pokémon, sending it flying back.

"CUBONE!" it hollered as it fell backwards. In spite of being tossed back, however, it got right back up, showing nothing more than a superficial bruise on its middle

{Wow...Not bad! Rotom, is this thing called a 'Cubone?' That's what it cried out.}

"I already got a scan on it! Allow me!"

The image of the Pokémon flashed across his screen.

"Cubone: The Lonely Pokémon! It wearzzz the skull of its deceased mother on its head to hide itzzz face. When in cries for her, it might accidentally attract predatorzzz, like Mandibuzz! Bzzrt! Ah...Poor little guy."

{That's a shame...Do you think it might want to come with us? We could take care of it.}

"Cu, cubone!" the Pokémon replied sharply, giving me an angry glare.

{...What'd it say?}

"Oh. Uh...He sayzzz he'd rather stay here and be tough than turn into a wimp. Because that what he says we are."

I rolled my eyes; Cubone couldn't be any more wrong, but if that was what it thought of us I wasn't going to force it into tagging along.

After declining our offer, the Cubone drew in towards Grace for another attack, the grip on its bone tightening again.

{Tackle! One more time!}

Grace was quick to obey, and the Cubone halted upon the impact of her next attack. But it wasn't enough to throw off his own, and he drew his bone back and thwacked it against my Pokémon's side.

"VUI-!"

She flew backwards along the battlefield and skidded to a halt towards me and lay there for a few moments before trying to get back onto her feet...I could tell immediately that she was struggling, so I dug her Poké Ball out and prepared to return her.

"Vui? Vui, eievui!"

She tried to protest, but I got her back in the safety of her capsule before she could argue too much, then sent Red back out.

{Red! Karate Chop!}

He took to the air as soon as he materialized, taking what was left out of the opponent with a single swift chop of his claws. I felt somewhat bad for the poor Cubone as he got up from having fainted and ran off into the tall grass again; if only he'd given us the chance...But it seemed he'd rather be by himself than travel with us, so I decided we shouldn't bother him anymore.

Once that was said and done, I let Grace back out for a moment in order to assess her battle damage...There was a tender spot where the Lonely Pokémon had landed his bone club, but other than that she wasn't bad off. Plus she was STILL ready and rearing for a challenge, trotting in place in anticipation for what was to come.

...But for a Pokémon so young, I didn't think she'd be able to hold her own against most of what might live in the park.

{I don't know, Eevee. The Pokémon around here seem a little strong for you.}

"Eievui, vui, vui!" she insisted, still not wanting to give up yet. I let out a low gargle of a sigh at her response.

{Alright...We'll try this one more time, but if you take anymore damage, we're turning around and going to the Pokémon Center for a while. Besides, I'm starting to regret having come here in the middle of the day...}

Even with the generous amount of water I'd had not too long ago, the rays of the sun paired with the already present heat of the volcano were adding up and doing a number on my own energy.

{Just...One more, and that's it, okay?}

"Eievui..." she reluctantly nodded. I reached down and gave the top of her head a light scratch, which lifted her mood again in a hurry.

With all of that in mind, I kept nosing my way through the tall grass, in search of just one more Pokémon we could battle against.

Finally, I felt the end of my snout bump up against something. But whatever it was...didn't seem to move up-on impact. Maybe I'd collided with a rock? But it felt a little too...smooth and soft to be a rock. In fact it felt more like my own scales than a-

"Heh heh heh heh..."

It laughed...That was the giveaway.

And then, it sprang up out of the dry foliage with much poise and grace, revealing its slick black and red form. It had peering, mischievous eyes, and emitted a very oddly sweet aroma from the bright glowing red spot on its back.

The Pokémon landed, then stood upright and beckoned for us to battle it, curling one of the digits on its slippery-looking hands toward itself.

{This looks like an interesting opponent,} I chittered. {Rotom. Scan.}

"Will do! Scanning...Scanning...Scan complete!

"Salandit: The Toxic Lizard Pokémon! It emits a sweet-smelling poisonous gas from the sac on itzzz back and tail to attract both prey and challengers! The malezzz will do whatever the females tell them, including giving them most of their food! Becauzzze of their malnutrition, male Salandit can't evolve. What a shame! Zzrt..."

{Is this one male?}

"Scanning...Scanning...Yep! It is!"

{Let's see how well Grace does against it; looks fast, but it doesn't look quite as sturdy as the Cubone.}

"Eievui!" she agreed, standing her ground before the enemy. The wild Salandit narrowed his gaze slyly, then fired up something in his mouth.

"Hey, be careful, bucko! Thozzze flames can't only burn; they can poison!"

{I'll keep that in mind. Grace, try a Tackle attack!}

She honed in on the opponent, but couldn't reach it in time before he spat out a small, flaming projectile at her. She came to a screeching halt and staggered some upon the impact, but still she stood.

"Eievui...!" she snarled. "Eie-VUI!"

That was when she kicked up a good, big puff of dust from the ground and sent it flying into the enemy's eyes, blinding it.

"Sal-!? Grrrrack!" it exclaimed, trying to wipe the sand from its eyes.

"A new move! Sand Attack! That'll come in handy! Bzzt!"

{Keep it up! Let's show this guy who's boss!}

Determined as ever to win the fight, she kept kicking up more and more sand into the Salandit's face, and the Toxic Lizard Pokémon tried to resist the attack by continuously rubbing the sand out of its eyes. But it wasn't of much good; by now, they were so irritated he wouldn't be able to see well regardless.

{Now! Try Tackle again!}

But before Grace could even get a running start, the Salandit emitted a loud, rattling screech.

"Crrraaaaaug!"

A few moments of silence passed, and then, out of the grass, another Salandit emerged to aid the first!

The new Salandit came in a hurry, eyes wide, then looked down at its caller, and then up at me. Just a moment after it laid eyes on me, its gaze softened, and it rolled its eyes at the other Salandit in its weakened state before turning to look at us again. There was a flicker of...respect in its eyes, along with perhaps the slightest indication of a grin. It seemed impressed with how much we'd been able to do to the first Salandit so far. Very odd, compared to what we'd first seen of the species.

But that didn't stop it from facing off against us, and the Pokémon aimed another attack, firing it up. An almost smoky smell began to emit from its mouth.

{Grace! Dodge! Off to the side!}

She obeyed in a huff, just in time to avoid the spiral of thick, disgusting smog coming at her.

{Now Tackle the first Salandit!}

She followed that command, too, sending the enemy Pokémon careening into the dry grass. It still seemed to have energy left to fight, but instead of returning to the field, I heard it run off into the far areas of grass; I guessed that it'd decided not to take any more risks against us.

...At least we were down to just one enemy on the field again.

{Sand Attack!}

Grace tried to turn in time to fling dirt into the wild Pokémon's face, but before she got the chance, she was enveloped by yet another puff of smog.

{GRACE!}

"Eievui!"

When the attack cleared, it revealed that she was still standing, but the pained, almost contorted expression on her face indicated something was wrong.

"Vui...Eie-eievui..." she strained, suddenly looking very unwell.

"AUGH! She'zzz been poisoned! We gotta wrap this up and take 'er to the Pokémon Center to get rid of that!"

{Oh, no...}

But Grace didn't want to give up just yet; with one swift sweep, she sent another puff of dust out, finally landing the hit on it. The enemy Salandit staggered back, and just like the last one, it tried to rub the dirt out of its eyes with little success. With it subdued for the time being, I called Red onto the field to step in for Grace.

{Alright. Let's show this Pokémon who's boss.}

"Actually, if I might make a suggestion, my scannerzzz indicate that THIS Salandit is a female! And there aren't a lot of females compared to males, so if you happened to wanna catch it, now'zzz a good opportunity! If you do, you can REALLY, LITERALLY show her who's boss!"

{REALLY, now?} I drawled. {Well, then...Hold back for a moment, Red. She might be able to see this through.}

"Cha..." he accepted, rolling his eyes in disappointment.

{Grace! If you can manage it, try one more Tackle Attack!}

"Vui, vui, eievui!"

Despite having been poisoned, she still puffed her chest out, mustered up all of her strength, then sent her little self slamming right into the slender Pokémon's middle just as it was getting the last bit of sand out of its eyes. Both of them fell onto the dry ground, and the Eevee pinned the opponent down into the dirt, pressing her paw down on thE enemy's scaly face.

"Eie...Vui..." Grace huffed, an angry spark flashing in her brown eyes.

Then, without any warning, she opened her mouth and BIT right into the soft scales on the enemy's neck, causing it to cry out...It seemed to me more like a serving of revenge than an actual Pokémon Attack, but either worked for me if it meant helping to catch the creature.

I reached for one of my empty Poké Balls, then called for Grace to let go of the target and move out of the way of my aim. Once she stepped away, I hurled the capsule at the Salandit, and when it hit, the Pokémon was drawn into the ball and trapped.

It wobbled once. Then twice...Then a third time.

{Come on, come on...stay in...!}

Click.

{...Did...Did we get it?}

The ball stopped moving, so I approached the spot where it'd landed and picked it up. I could smell its sweet fumes escaping through the cracks along the ball's seal.

...We caught it.

"WHOO yeah! Ya did it, bucko! Knew you had this one in the bag!"

"Vui, eievui!"

Grace cheered as well, but then twitched a bit and wavered slightly where she stood.

I stashed the Salandit's Poké Ball away, then scooped Grace up in my clawed hands and rose her up to eye level; for having been poisoned, she seemed in high spirits.

{That was pretty good, what you did out there,} I praised. {Now that you're a little stronger, maybe you'll be up for a few normal battles in the near future?}

"Eievui," she agreed, tilting her head forward and pressing her little wet nose against the end of my own. She curled up in my hold as I carried her out of the park and back towards Royal Avenue, Red walking along with me to my right and Rotom floating to my left.

"So, about that Salandit," he said to me. "There was something about her a little different from the first one, wazzzn't there?"

{What? Besides being female?}

"I mean, she DID seem kind of impressed by the way we'd taken down that first guy, wasn't she? And besides the Smog Attackzzz...well...she DIDN'T really try to put up that much of a fight. And come to think of it, she seemed pretty eager to come out and face us. Do you think she might have WANTED to be caught?"

{Huh...I don't know. But if she did, it might make things easier for us, I can say that.}

"Maybe, granted she'zzz willing to step out of her comfort zone. The femalezzz of the species pretty much have it made due to all of the males doting over them; they probably don't have to battle that often...I dunno. Doesn't that sound like it'd get boring after a while?"

{You do have a point.}

"If that'zzz the case, then I can tell you one thing. Our new teammate is in for a thrill ride! Kzzrt!"

{Yeah...Do you think the team is coming along well so far?}

"Abzzzolutely! And it's diversifying pretty well, too! We've got Grass, Flying, Fighting, Normal, Fire and Poison-Type moves on our side now! That'zzz some pretty good variation!"

{That's true...Say, do you think Dartrix might be jealous when he finds out he didn't get to fight out there?}

"I can tell ya now; considering the trial we're takin' on next and the fact that he'zzz a Grass-Type, jealous izzz probably the LAST thing he'll feel about it! Ha!"
 
CHAPTER 13: Trial By Fire New

GingerTheBarnOwl

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
she/her
I would never get over just how conveniently efficient Pokémon Centers were. They healed your Pokémon, sold gear, items, beverages...It was incredible.

"Alright! Now that the team'zzz rearing and ready for action again, what's say we take out our new friend and see what she thinks?"

{That's my plan. Let's see how she reacts to all this.}

I pulled out the Poké Ball containing my new Salandit and gave it a toss. The Toxic Lizard Pokémon materialized on the floor in front of me.

"Srrr...?" she trilled when she saw me, raising a skeptical eyebrow.

{Okay, Salandit. I'm your Alpha now, and you're a part of the pack. That means from now on, you'll be following my commands. Understood?}

She peered up at me with dubiously squinty eyes, curious for a moment...only to wrinkle up the slick scales on her nose and puff out a small cloud of smoke in contempt.

{Maybe if I put it to you this way: training with us will make you stronger way quicker than you could have imagined being out in the wild. Besides, I can take care of you just as well as those male Salandits out there did, if not better. Think about it; you get the food, the shelter, the attention, and a band of friends to boot. You just have to battle for me, like the rest of my team does. Now are we getting somewhere?}

"Brrrrr..." she pondered, tapping a finger against her chin. Finally, she hissed in response.

"Sal, grrrrrrrip!"

{What'd she say Rotom?}

"She sayzzz that she'll give it a try, but izzzn't making any promises yet!"

{That'll do for now. She did just join us. Well, Salandit, once evening sets in, we'll be heading back out to Wela Volcano Park to take on the next trial. That'll be a good time to get some training in and see what you're capable of. You weren't half bad when we went against you, so I'm willing to bet you'll do marvels for the team as long as you cooperate.}

There was a pleased flicker in her lavender gaze, but she tried to hide it with a forced scowl.

{Now, one more thing. I need to get you acquainted with everyone else.}

I released my other three pack members from their capsules, and they all materialized before her.

{This is Dartrix.}

"Koo, roo...?"

He seemed a bit wary of her.

{And Red.}

"Cha..."

The Hawlucha gave her an intimidating glare, insinuating that she not try any funny business.

{And you should remember Grace.}

"Eievui!"

She was the only one who seemed excited about the new teammate, despite having been poisoned by the Pokémon.

{You're a new member of the team. I might even give you a nickname, like some of them...I'll have to think of one first, though. Any suggestions, Rotom?}

"Ah...I'm blankin' right now, bucko. But you'll get a burst of inspiration at some point! Zzrt!"

"Oh, man...Guess it's a good thing you got a couple critical hits on that thing, Pikachu. Otherwise, we'd have been toast!"

I turned my head to face whoever said it; there was Hau, entering into the Pokémon Center. I let out a chuff of a greeting, and he looked up to face me.

"Hey, Echo! Didn't think I'd see you still here!" he exclaimed. "Thought you'd be tryin' out the trial on Wela Volcano by now!"

{Too hot up there this time of day. But in the time I WAS there, I did manage to snag another Pokémon. Check it out.}

I pointed down at the Salandit at my feet.

"Oh, WOW! That's ultra-cool!"

{How did Lana's Totem Wishiwashi treat your team?}

"We were almost obliterated," he admitted. "Pikachu here was the last one standing out of everyone, and he managed a couple stronger Electric-Attacks on that thing when it was finally startin' to get worn down. I was TOTALLY floored by how strong its attacking power was. Everyone took a major beating; even Pikachu here."

The Mouse Pokémon was perched on his shoulder, looking fairly battered and very worn out.

"Pika, pi..." it squeaked, a faint smile on its muzzle, flashing us a small thumbs-up of victory.

"So...Your Pokémon all okay?"

I nodded.

"Great...That means I can go ahead to heal 'em right now!"

He did just that, and then motioned for me to sit down with him at one of the tables by the café, and we started up a conversation.

{So...What have Lillie and the Professor been up to lately?}

"Lillie went to browse the shops for some new duds; said she was gettin' tired of the ones she had now. Said that her mother usually picked out what she wore, and she was supposed to wear, like, ONLY that. Heh...Kinda weird, huh?"

I glanced off to the side, then nodded again.

"Professor Kukui said he was gonna stick with her and help her out...But...I think I might have seen him go into the Battle Royal Dome on my way here? It looked kinda like him, but...I dunno, man. Maybe my eyes were just playin' tricks on me."

{Are you going to be trying the next trial? I'll just warn you right now that it's hot up that way with all magma and no trees.}

"I think I'll need a breather first. My team needs a break after that Totem battle. Hey, by the way...I'm not sure if I'd bring Dartrix this time; he'd get ROASTED out there with all of the Fire-Types."

"That'zzz what I said!"

"I can imagine you did, lil' guy...Hey, how 'bout while we hang, we bring out our Eevees again? It'll be funny to see mine all like 'Ew, gross, girls!'"

We both dug out our Poké Balls containing the Normal-Types, and they materialized on the floor. Hau seemed impressed with how much stronger Grace looked now.

"Dang...She's really lookin' fighting fit, now!"

"Ei, eievui!" she chippered happily. His own Eevee rolled his eyes.

"What? Jealous?"

Grace trotted up to her male counterpart and feigned a kissy face, her brown eyes squinted with amusement. In response, he ended up screeching in disgust as he ran all the way to the opposite side of the building as her.

Hau was right; this was DEFINITELY turning out to be an entertaining idea.




...



Dusk was starting to become my favorite parts of the day; the air was cool, the bright light of the sun had dimmed into a soft glow, and the sky was streaked with brilliant colors. It was special to me, especially knowing now that I could appreciate its beauty. Part of me wondered why I hadn't been able to before, but that thought was usually pushed to the back of my head. I had other things to worry about, now...Particularly, completing this next trial.

I had since put Dartrix into the P.C. It was an odd mechanic; you would put the Poké Ball into the slot, and the Pokémon, along with its ball, would be transferred directly to the system from there. It said that someone managed the Pokémon from somewhere else, and that the Pokémon stored in a P.C. were not kept in the device itself, but rather taken to an actual place to rest and relax while they waited for their Trainer to return. Technology sure was amazing...

I made my way back to Wela Volcano Park from the Pokémon Center. The blazing heat had now softened into comfortable warmth, and now was the best time, if any, to take on the trial. I had Grace and Salandit's Poké Balls ready to draw in the event of another wild Pokémon attack. Grace was stronger this time around, and I wanted to see if I could fight fire with fire when time came to battle the Trial and Totem Pokémon.

I stumbled across a few more of those small bird Pokémon with the red heads-A "Fletchling," Rotom said they were called-and I sent my Eevee up against all of them. I found out the hard way that her Sand Attack, being a Ground-Type move, did nothing against the Flying-Types, despite not being an actual attacking move. Nonetheless, Tackle and Growl got us through, and the Fletchling didn't use that many powerful moves itself, mainly having just flailed about over my fighter. The more damage it took, the stronger its struggling seemed to be, but it was ultimately nothing worrisome against Grace, who was becoming stronger by the minute. During the second Fletchling battle, she even learned a new move in place of Growl: Baby-Doll Eyes, which lowered an opponent's guard like Growl did, except it could be executed faster.

Needless to say, I was pleased with the diversity of my team, even without Dartrix along with us. But without what I considered my strongest Pokémon, I was a bit of edge, and especially when I remembered that I was low on healing items.

After we made it into the clear, we headed up a small slope, and my nostrils caught wind of a peculiarly familiar scent. I turned my head in its direction and saw something on the ground, nestled among a bare patch in the grass. I took longer strides through the dry vegetation, and picked up the item, reading the label on the bottle.

"HYPER POTION-Heals 200 HP!"

{Ah, HA!} I gurgled. {Where did THIS come from?}

The bottle was covered in dust, and there was an impression left in the ground when I picked it up, so I figured it'd been there for a while and nobody was coming back for it. Knowing that, I slid it into my pack for later use.

{I don't know who left that there,} I chittered to my PokéDex. {But if I knew them, I'd definitely give them my thanks...uh...Or the potion back. This isn't stealing, is it?}

"Oh, don't get to worried about, bucko. People lose stuff and find more of it laying around all the time! I doubt anyone will miss it if it's been here for that long. And you need it, anyways! Bzzrt!"

He did make sense, so I kept going. Grace needed a bit of a break before I could send her out again; she'd gotten quite a bit stronger fighting the Fletchlings we encountered, but she was still fairly new to the battlefield, and I wanted a Pokémon with just a bit more experience taking up the next challenge. With Salandit's Poké Ball in hand, I kept going up the slope of the path. There was another patch of grass to my right, as well as...

It was a human; another Trainer, looking for someone to pitch a battle with.

She didn't notice me at first, so I sounded off a bark, and then she turned to face me.

And when she did, she freaked out.

"GYAAH!!"

I was startled by her panicked reaction, myself; I thought most of Akala Island had heard about me by now...Why not this one?

To prove I had no intent but to battle, I showed off the red and white capsule in my hand, tossing it up and down a few times.

"Wh...Wait, you, y-y-you want a battle?"

I nodded.

"Ah...I-I see. Well, alright then, I suppose."

She pulled out her own Poké Ball.

"Meowth? Let's do this...!"

The creature that emerged was small and smart-looking; it's cream-colored coat was pointed with brown feet and black ears, and there was a shiny gold...something on its head.

"Meow...?"

And then, it looked up and saw me.

"MYAOW!"

It darted behind its Trainer, and in attempt to coax it back into the battle, I released Salandit.

"Hrmmm..." she trilled skeptically.

"Meow, meow?"

The opposing Meowth cautiously came to face my Toxic Lizard Pokémon, then finally got onto all fours and arched its back, trying to ignore me as best it could.

{Alright, Salandit,} I ordered. {This one doesn't look so tough, does it? Start this off with your Smog Attack, okay?}

"Sal..."

She gave me somewhat of a cynical look, then turned away, not doing much of anything but sit there.

{What are you doing?} I asked her. {Just use Smog! It's not hard!}

"Uh...Meowth? Try a Bite Attack!"

{SALANDIT, HURRY!}

She simply ignored my command, opting to slide to the side as the feline Pokémon tried honing in, teeth bared. She raised her scaly brows at me again, turning up her snout; she didn't seem very keen on cooperating.

But I wasn't going to get angry just yet. As the Meowth awaited further orders from its Trainer, I tried to reason with my new teammate again.

{Come on, Salandit. Just...Use Smog. Please? For me?}

She tapped her chin with one of her slick forefingers thoughtfully.

{I'll tell you what. If you can win FIVE battles for me before we finish the trial, I'll go ahead and get you something from the Malasada Shop back down on Royal Avenue when we're done out here. How's that sound?}

"Sal, salrrrit...!" she answered, holding up three of her fingers at me now.

"She said three," Rotom translated. "Take it or leave it."

{Alright, fine...} I agreed. {Just use your Smog Attack, okay?}

"Try a Scratch Attack now, Meowth!"

Now Salandit flashed a sly smile, and when the Meowth got near enough, she drew her head back and let loose a thick, inky cloud of smog from her gaping jaws. The enemy was caught inside the swirling cloud of toxins, and came out of it coughing and sputtering, looking about ready to pass out already.

{I think we poisoned it, Salandit!} I cheered. {Now, try your Ember Attack!}

She fired a flaming projectile at the dazed enemy, now, and it hit its target right on point.

{Excellent! Now! Uh...What other attacks do you know?}

I saw her roll her eyes, and Rotom filled me in on the needed information.

"She could also know Dragon Rage! It's a good move to use against weaker opponents, or ones with less health; it alwayzzz deals a fixed amount of damage to any opponent! U-unless it's a Fairy-Type, at least...Which Meowth is not, I assure you! Kzzt!"

{That might work...Okay, Salandit! Try a Dragon Rage!}

She let out a trilling growl, then fired up another missile in her mouth; it was a glowing ball of blue and purple energy, and it blazed with those colors as it shot out across the field like a meteorite towards the opposing Pokémon. Again, the attack made its mark, and finally, the Meowth toppled over backwards into a faint.

"Oh, no..." the human fretted, returning the creature to its Poké Ball. "Oh, no, no, I lost, what am I going to do!?"

"Uh...Mind if I ask a question?" my PokéDex spoke up.

"Wait...Aren't you one of those...Plasma Pokémon from Sinnoh? That can possess machines?"

"Rotom! Yep! That'zzz me! Ah...Are you from here?"

"No...?" she answered him. "I-I'm visiting here from the Johto Region."

"Ah, well, that explains it, Echo. She'zzz a tourist! She's not as informed as the locals, I don't think," he remarked. "See, Echo's a special case. She turned up on the beach one day, figured out how to uzzze a Poké Ball and now she's gotten permission to take the Island Challenge! I function as her map, digital Pokémon catalogue, constant companion and handy-dandy translator! Bzzt!"

"Wait, so...She's a trial-goer?"

I nodded in answer to this, stepping closer.

"Wow...Well, I wasn't expecting it to be like this, but I have been looking for Trainers to battle," she smiled, though still nervous. "Here! Take this for winning!"

She dug into her own bag and handed me...

1,140₱!

"Whoa! That'zzz a fortune compared to what you've got so far!"

{Wow...This is amazing. I guess I'll have to hit the PokéMart again after this.}

"And your Salandit..." she continued. "She's incredible!"

In turn, my Salandit smiled and waved the compliment off in a flustered manner...She was probably just trying to make herself look more well-behaved in front of this other Trainer, though.

"Although, she's got a bit of nerve, wouldn't you say?"

It was at this that Salandit's eyes finally got big, and she shot the Trainer a displeased look.

{Well I did just catch her today, so I don't expect her to have warmed up to me just yet,} I explained, Rotom doing his usual job.

"I guess that's to be expected...Still, she's a bit of a sassafras, wouldn't you say?"

{A what?} I asked, tilting my head to the side a bit.

"A sassafras. You know, cheeky, defiant, doesn't like to be told what to do."

{Sassafrass...} I repeated. {...That's it.}

"What?"

{That's her name,} I decided, without any hesitation. {Sassafras.}

I tipped my hat to the Trainer, not yet noticing the now aptly named Sassafras staring up at me in bug-eyed disbelief.

{Thanks a million for the idea. Hope you enjoy the rest of your sightseeing.}

"You too! Wow...Defeated by a trial-goer...A truly Alolan experience!"

I trotted off, heading up the slope to an opening in the mountain. Sassafras had a sour look on her face all the while.

"Somethin' tellzzz me she hasn't warmed up to that nickname yet, boss."

{I might know what to do.}

I turned to face her.

{You know, you might come to like that name if you were sassy to your opponents instead of your Trainer,} I suggested. {Give it a try the next time, alright?}

She puffed a bit of smoke from her nostrils in response, still scowling. I decided not to bother her anymore for the time being and returned her to her Poké Ball before approaching the cave entrance in the mountain...Someone was standing next to it.

"You the Trainer all the locals are talking about?" she asked me, to which I nodded.

{Where does this cave lead?}

"It leads right to the top of the volcano! I should know; I'm on of the three Seismic sisters, and we just love, love, love volcanoes! We come here all the time!"

{That's good to know. I'm here for the trial. Wish me luck.}

"Sure thing! Good luck!"

With that, I stepped into the cave; it was just barely light enough to see, but the light at the end of the tunnel was visible, so I went up the path towards it. The sooner I got there, the better; the cave air was extremely muggy; the dampness coming from the soil and the heat coming from the heat of the volcano trapped inside of it.

"Phew...Stay too long in here and my systemzzz will either overheat or short out from the moisture. Kzzrt!"

{Hang in there, Rotom, I can see the exit.}

The upward slope had added to the exhaustion piling on throughout the ascent, and then, finally, I reached the end of the tunnel, stepping out into the cool night air again. I turned the corner, and there were the trial gates, just waiting for me to enter.

"Good job making it this far!" one of the humans standing there guarding it congratulated me. "Why don't we heal your Pokémon for you?"

I hastily agreed. Grace was the only one who really needed any healing, so it wasn't long until she was all patched up and ready to fight again.

"Eie, eievui!" she chippered at me, eyes bright and ready to take on the next foe. I released Red and Sassafras next.

{Ready for the trial, you three?}

"Rucha!"

"Vui!"

"Hermmmm..."

{Alright...Here we go.}

My team followed behind me as I stepped through the trial gates and towards the top of the peak...There was a round, stone podium at the top of the slope, and flaming torches stood blazing on either side of the short stairway. And there, standing right before me...

...Was a human.

One that fit the atmosphere of the volcano quite well; his eyes had a fiery glow about them, and his skin was nearly as dark as the earth and rocks that made up the park. The sight of him was...a bit intimidating, to say the least. He didn't seem quite as mild-mannered as Illima or Lana; when it came to the trial, it looked like he wasn't one to mess around.

"So you've arrived...I am Kiawe," he introduced himself, conveying little emotion in his voice. "My Marowak and I are students of the ancient dances that have been passed down in Alola for generations. You will find that this trial will be a bit...different from the ones you have faced to this point."

{In that it'll be harder?}

"I'll have you know that I know some things about you...You're Echo. So I've heard, you defeated Lana's Totem Pokémon with just one attack. You tussled with a raging Tauros and subdued it completely on your own. You are not a creature to be messed with. You are very capable, and I am convinced that this trial will make you stronger yet, regardless of whether you win or lose. Harder? Perhaps...But that isn't the only difference here between the other trials...Though you will have to see that part for yourself. Of course, you will attempt it, right?"

I drew in a deep breath through a slightly agape mouth, then let it out through my nostrils before giving a light nod.

{I'm ready.}

"Then let the trial begin!"

When he called out, he was joined by three creatures that hopped up onto the stage behind him. They were all the same species of Pokémon; they all had bare white skulls with eyeballs for heads, and their bodies were a dark, eerie shade of maroon. Each of them wielded a large bone, and each end of it was alight with spooky green and yellow flames.

"Marow!"

"Wak!"

"Marowak!"

{These must be his Pokémon...Rotom. Their heads look a lot like bare skulls. Are Marowak the evolved form of Cubone?}

"That'zzz right, pal! Say, you're gettin' good, ya know?"

{I t seems that way...I hope that holds up during this trial.}

"My trial will test your powers of observation," Kiawe explained. "There will be one dance, and then another. Your task will be to spot the difference between the two. Got it?"

I nodded; that didn't sound too difficult.

"But be prepared. After each dance, you will be engaged in a battle!"

{Oh...}

"Alright, Marowak! Just like we practiced!"

They all struck a pose, then spun their bone clubs around, the flames at their tips trailing behind their path. Then, they stopped short, all striking yet another pose each. The one in the front of the group was the one that caught my attention the most; it had taken a fighting stance, its bone held behind it in preparation to attack. But it didn't come forward to strike. It just stayed like that for several seconds.

He had trained these dancing Marowak well, no doubt. I wondered how well they fought.

"Now...watch carefully and spot the difference."

The trio of Pokémon started up another dance, just the same as the last time, it looked like...until the end.

The middle Pokémon had struck a different pose; it held its bone in front of it, and was leaning back in a dramatic manner.

"Now...What was different here from the previous dance?"

I gargled out my answer, pointing at the Marowak in the middle with the curved tip of my claweed finger

"Ah-ha! Excellent job," Kiawe praised. "And to add to the spectacle...Marowak! Come forward!"

"Marow, marowak!"

That was when the middle Pokémon came forward, aggression flashing in its eyes.

"Alright, trial-goer! Bring forth your Pokémon! The first battle will begin!"

{Alright...Grace. See what you can do against this one.}

"Eievui!"

She hopped forward, tail swishing in anticipation.

"Uh...I'm not sure if that's such a good idea, bucko," Rotom told me. "Eevee'zzz a Normal-Type. Tackle won't do anything against a Ghost-Type like Alolan Marowak! But since she's already out, you might as well try her new move out on it before you send her back! That'll probably work!"

{Thanks for the tip...Okay, Grace, you heard him. Baby-Doll Eyes!}

She flashed her eyes at him, and the mild pink glow that emitted from them was absolutely endearing. A skeptical look settled in the Marowak's eyes, and the grip on its bone loosened some.

{Keep it up, Grace!}

Now her eyes got even bigger, and sparkled more. The enemy Pokémon raised a bony brow, but then tightened the grip on its weapon again. It knew it couldn't let its guard down too much, and if I kept it up too long, I might become predictable.

{Alright, Grace, return!} I ordered. {Red! Let's see what you can do here!}

I released the Wrestler Pokémon, and he struck his own pose upon landing.

"Lu-CHA!"

{Rotom. How well do Fighting-Type moves do against Ghost-Types?}

"That's no good either! They're immune to Fighting movezzz too! But the good newzzz is that Flying-Type moves...They should do something! And to boost, Red will be immune to any Ground-Type Attacks they might throw our way!"

{That'll help us...Red! Aerial Ace, let's go!}

He flapped his wings to become airborne, then shot himself at the enemy Marowak, wings glowing bright white as they struck. Red's speed had yet to let me down; he was the fastest and most agile Pokémon I had, and he used these traits to his advantage on the field. The opposing Pokémon staggered some, but still stood firmly on the ground after the attack.

"Marow, Marowak...!"

It set its entire form alight, then sent itself charging right at my fighter, curling into a ball and rolling out towards him.

{Dodge that!}

Red was swift to evade as much as he was to attack, springing up out of the way of the enemy as it wheeled by...But when he thought it was safe to land, the Marowak made a sharp turn, then slammed right into him from behind!

"CHACK!"

He was practically run over by the attack, but got right back up and shook it off. Some of his feather tips had been slightly singed, but it didn't do much but make him angry at the attacker. He faced it when it stood to its feet again, an angry grimace on his beak.

"Haw...Cha..."

{Now! Aerial Ace again!}

"Marow..."

It emitted a low, snarling growl in attempt to ward off its opponent, but we kept at it, and Red struck the Pokémon yet again, passing right by it across the podium. This time, it wasn't quite as quick to get up, and I saw the opportunity to land a finishing blow before it could surprise us again.

{One more Aerial Ace! That ought to do it!}

He U-turned, then, before the Marowak even saw it coming, hit it one more time, right in the back of its skull. Its eyes widened for a moment, and then it came falling down onto the stage floor, the wind completely knocked out of it...It was defeated.

Kiawe whistled in awe.

"Your Hawlucha certainly knows how to handle a situation like this," he said. "...Even Marowak seems pleased by this."

"Marow...Wak!" it agreed, using its bone club to stand to its feet again. It had no more energy to fight, but it could still go on dancing.

"Right, then...Now! On to the second dance!"

The trio of Marowak started up again, all of them striking another pose once they'd finished.

"Now...Watch carefully."

They did the exact same thing again...

But the difference THIS time wasn't any of the Marowak, but rather a new face on the field.

Out of the blue, someone jumped out onto the podium and struck a pose with the Pokémon; it was a human, and he wore an amused grin on his face.

"So, tell me...What's different this time?"

I was very thrown off by this, and as I pointed the human out, I was fairly certain my face was locked into a confused stare.

"So, you noticed that, too!"

{How could I NOT?} I wondered aloud.

"So, now that you've seen him...You'll battle him! Hiker David! Show her what you can do!"

"Aloooooo-LA!" he boomed, stepping forward and pulling out a Poké Ball. "Show me watcha got, trial-goer!"

He tossed it into the air, and his Pokémon materialized before him.

...It was a strange-looking creature, with a flaming head and tail and sharp clawed hands.

"Alright, Magmar! Let's see what this Trainer can do!"

"Mar..." it bellowed softly.

{Sassafras! Now's your time to shine!}

I released the Toxic Lizard Pokémon from her confines, and she looked up at her opponent, eyes getting a bit wider and turning to face me...She was unsure about this battle.

{Just do as I say, and you should be fine,} I reassured her. {See what your Dragon Rage does to it!}

She glanced off to the side for a moment, still considering whether or not to listen...Was she just doing this to mess with me?

{Remember the Malasada Shop, Sassafras...}

Finally, she rolled her eyes in reluctant agreement, then fired up the Dragon Rage attack.

"Alright, Magmar! Smokescreen 'em!"

Just when she readied her attack, the opposing Pokémon spewed out a cloud of black smoke from its puckered bill, clouding the entire podium in dark smoke. From within the inky blackness, I saw the purple and blue-glowing ball of energy fire up into the air, dispersing in the sky. She hadn't been able to see to aim right.

Finally, the smoke cleared, and by now, the Salandit had fired up yet another attack...She knew I would call for the same move again, so she'd prepared for it. Clever...

{NOW!}

The projectile fired right at the enemy Pokémon, and it sent if flying across the arena. A lot had been taken out of it with just one Dragon Rage.

"Try your Feint Attack, Magmar!"

"Srrrr..."

The enemy slowly drew closer, guard seemingly down. I knew we couldn't trust it, so I ordered out my next attack.

{Watch out for anything unexpected, Sassafras,} I warned her. {Do you think you can catch it off guard with a surprise Smog attack?}

She looked back at me, then raised her eyebrows, insinuating that I thought she COULDN'T do it.

Then, suddenly, the Magmar clenched its clawed fist and tried to send it into my Pokémon, only to miss. She was fast and slippery, and she slid right out of the attack without so much as a scratch on her. I beamed at her efficiency; in spite of her skeptical attitude, this Pokémon held potential yet.

Once she was out of its way, she spewed a stream of her poisonous smoke into the opponent's face, and I heard it sputter, the flames on its head and tail seeming to flicker. Once the first attack was done with, she intensified her breath, and this attack was strong enough to obscure the battlefield in smoke yet again.

After a good several seconds, the field came back into vision. The Magmar was on the ground, Sassafras hovering over it, a mocking glint in her eyes. The enemy tried to get back onto its feet, but it had taken too much damage, now, and fell back onto the ground.

We'd won this one, too.

"Whew!" the opposing Trainer puffed. "Your lil' Salandit there sure is a bundle o' power in a small package...Keep it up!"

{Hear that, Sassafras? Even he's impressed.}

"Hmmm..."

"Excellent job, all of you!" Kiawe announced. "Now, we move onward...to the final dance! Everyone! You remember what to do!"

In their grand final performance, the three Marowak performed their ancient dance, and at the very end, Hiker David struck the finishing pose along with them. It was hard not to laugh at his inclusion; he was definitely an entertaining addition to the enterage.

"Now...Pay attention, and spot the difference."

They did their routine one final time, and when they struck the pose at the end, I saw that yet another new face had joined the crowd.

A fifth dancer. It appeared behind two of the Marowak and the human. A tall, thin Pokémon with slick black and pink scales. In an odd way, it almost looked like...

{...Sassafras...Is that your...evolved form?}

She took a few moments to answer me; her eyes were kept on the new Pokémon, the shock that had initially appeared in them now hardening into contempt. When her eyes had narrowed to the point where I could barely see them, she turned back to me and nodded.

I gave off a bark, and pointed the tip of my snout down at Salandit, who was, in turn, pointing at the new Pokémon with one of her slippery fingers.

"Absolutely right...Your Salandit seems to resent this one's greater power. Females of this family tend to form rivalries with one another...I recommend you fight carefully, for this is the Totem Pokémon! Totem Salazzle! Come forth, and show this trial-goer your true power!"

"Salaaaah!"

The three Marowak and Hiker David ran off the stage to make room for the fight, and the Totem Salazzle beckoned her pre-evolved form to make the first move, her eyes flashing with a sort of sly aggression as her Totem Aura flared to life. Sassafras seemed intimidated by this; she slunk toward her opponent slowly, staying close to the ground and still staring at her intently.

{...Alright, Sassafras. Try your Dragon Rage!}

She didn't hesitate at all this time, firing up her attack in her open jaws.

But the enemy fired up its own attack in turn, and in its mouth, a fairly large ball of flames was forming. She shot it out at my fighter, and it sped across the field like a comet.

{Dodge that!}

She tried to slip to the side, but it was too late. The flames had already made their mark, and despite resisting her own type, Sassafras took a fairly bad hit. She couldn't take too many of those; one or two might prove to be too much, and I decided I would have to switch her out if that happened.

Nonetheless, she refused to let her own attack dissipate, and when she finally pulled herself back together, she fired it...Only for the enemy to slide right past it. The Totem Salazzle gave me a cynical look, as though to remind me that my Pokémon weren't the only ones who could dodge attacks, and she fired up another flame attack.

This time, we could predict its speed, and I called for my Salandit to zip off to the side before it could land. By now, she was firing up another Dragon Rage attack, and I had conjured my own plan, giving it to my Pokémon in a low snarl.

{Feign the move,} I rasped. {Pretend to fire the missile and then when she tries to dodge it, aim the REAL attack just off in the direction she starts to go in.}

She gave me a quick glance of acknowledgement, then swung her head towards the Salazzle, who darted off to the side...and the foe didn't realize that the Dragon Rage was still in her mouth, and when she got back onto her feet from avoiding the attack, she was only met with the ball of draconic energy slamming her in the chest and dispersing the damage across her entire body.

Again, the Dragon Rage attack did a lot; the Totem Pokémon doubled down onto all fours and tried to keep herself from writhing in pain...But then, another sly grin formed on her face, and she let out a trilling series of sneers at my Pokémon, who was taken aback by the sudden verbal outburst. She growled herself, and something seemed to flash in her gaze.

"Oh, no! The enemy uzzzed her Torment attack! Sassafras can't use Dragon Rage again until she uses a different move first!" Rotom panicked.

I let out a low growl of frustration myself; if not for that sabotage, we'd probably have been able to win the battle with just one more Dragon Rage just like that. But Sassafras did have other moves at her disposal, and if she could land one and take one more hit, she would be home free.

{Try your Ember Attack! It might not me much, but it's something!}

The enemy retaliated by firing up one more stronger flame attack. Sassafras predicted this move and got out of the way of the initial impact of the missile...only to be struck by the bursts that came out of it as it hit the ground, tumbling off to the side. She struggled to stand again, but still actually managed to push herself onto her two back legs, standing up much like I did, and she sent a furious Ember attack at the enemy Salazzle, who tried to weave around the projectiles. However, the damage she'd already taken from the earlier Dragon Rage was beginning to catch up to her, and after a vain attempt to slide around the assault, she was finally struck, and that was when she fell to the podium floor. And now that she was down, my Salandit saw her chance to nab victory.

She ran right at the opponent on only her hind legs, then finally, she drew her head back, firing up one more Dragon Rage attack, and sent it careening right into the Salazzle's face, sending up a cloud of dust from the dry, volcanic ground surrounding the battle stage in the process.

When the dust cloud dissipated, it revealed Sassafras standing there on her hind legs, the Totem Pokemon lying before her, completely unconscious.

...We won.

Sassafras won. By herself.

To announce her victory to the entire park, she rose her head one more time, and let out a piercing, trilling shriek, letting it echo across the badlands.

"Srrrraaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh!"

Then, finally having exhausted herself, she let herself fall to all fours again, huffing and puffing.

"...Whoa..." Kiawe marveled. "...That was amazing...! Your Salandit managed to defeated its own evolved form? Astounding..."

{I'm surprised myself,} I admitted, stepping further out onto the podium to fetch my Pokémon. She was now on all fours again, clearly out of breath, but with a faint smile across her snout.

{Three battles, Sassafras,} I reminded her. {You did just that, and you know what happens now.}

"Sala...Mala...sada...?"

Wow...I didn't typically understand Pokémon speech, but I definitely got that.

{That's right. We go to the Malasada Shop...Great job out there. I'm proud.}

"...Srrr...?"

A dazed look appeared in her eyes, and she looked away. Maybe the fatigue was beginning to get to her head.

{Alright, you need a good long break...Return.}

I brought her back to her Poké Ball, then turned to face Captain Kiawe again.

"As reward for completing the trial, you also get this,"

He tossed something to me, and I caught it in my scaly hands, trying to be careful with my claws on the small object. I unfurled my fingers to reveal a small device, not even as big as my own hand, and there was the image of a Pokémon just above the green button. The Pokémon in the picture was covered with orange scales, its broad blue wings stretching out on either side of it, and there was a flame blazing at the tip of its tail.

{...What does this do?}

"That would be a ride pager, friend," he explained. "I don't suppose you own one already? I hear you needed to borrow Lana's Lapras at the Brooklet Hill trial."

{No, I don't own one...}

"Well, this pager can be used to summon a specific ride Pokémon: Charizard. Here in Alola, we use specially trained ride Pokémon transported from Paniola Ranch to get from place to place whenever the need arises. This Charizard can be summoned with the press of a button, and will fly you anywhere you are allowed to enter depending on how far along you are in the Island Challenge. The view you can get from above is beautiful, too."

{That's...amazing! Thank you, Captain!}

Rotom gave his own thanks, and even added in some positive reviews of his dancing Marowak.

"Impressed, are you? Well...No one gets this good overnight. Just as you don't become a Pokémon Master overnight. It all takes time...But in time, like myself, you will grow into a fine Trainer. Now...You best be going. A lot of wild Pokémon are going to be emerging now that night is upon us, and you don't want to overexert your team as you descend the volcano."

{You're right...} I agreed. {Hey...Would this be a good time to use the ride Charizard?}

"As good a time as ever, Trainer Echo," he answered. "Give it a try."

I nodded, then pushed the green button on the ride pager.

Instantly, something shot out of the small screen on the pager, almost like what a Poké Ball did when it released a Pokémon. And then, the red energy stabilized, collecting on the ground before me. The scaly orange figure that formed there towered over me, stretching out its long neck and wings as it emitted a loud roar of a greeting.

"Raaauuuuwwwrrrgh!"

It had a passenger's seat strapped onto its back, and it took a moment to look over me, suddenly skeptical.

"Rr? Rurrr, rr...?"

"Trust me," Kiawe said to it. "She is a Pokémon Trainer."

The draconic creature shrugged, then lowered its form to let me climb into the flat saddle it had on its back. I got into a lying position on the seat, then held onto my hat with one hand and the center of the handlebar reins with the other, Rotom carefully setting himself into the small space between me and the bar. I couldn't help but smile a bit; this Charizard would likely save me some walking in the long run, especially in the heat of the day.

{Alright, Charizard. Take us to Royal Avenue! We have a Malasada Shop to visit!}

The creature nodded, then spread its immense, teal-membraned wings and took to the skies with me boarding it.

It didn't take long for me to realize just how far off the ground we were, and I looked down to find that Wela Volcano Park was far below us...If somehow, I fell off...

{Charizard!?} I chattered, trying not to enter a panic. {Maybe fly a little lower!? I've never done this before...!}

"Rauuurgh."

It nodded in understanding, then proceeded to stoop its wing downwards, and I saw the earth get closer...a bit too quickly for me. I suppressed a scream, almost certain that we would crash-land somehow. How was Rotom able to stay so calm!?

"Afraid o' heightzz, bucko?"

{Don't remind me...}

I resorted to squeezing my eyes shut, blind to any potential 'beautiful view' that I might be missing, and just held tighter onto the handlebars. Rotom made the smart decision to grab my hat as I let go of it to focus more on my grip of the former.

"Hey, no shame in bein' uneasy! This is just your first time flying! Who knows? You might get used to it over time! Kzzt!"

{I don't know if there's going to BE a next time, Rotom! Augh, I think I'm gonna be sick...}

"Uh-oh. Don't do the technicolor yawn on me! Just hang tight! We're almost there!"

I felt the ride Pokémon begin to descent, and it didn't take long for its flight to slow, and when I finally mustered the courage to open my eyes again, it was stretching its legs out just feet away from the paved road below us, and it flapped its wings to steady the landing. Once it had its feet planted on the ground again, a huge rush of relief went over me. I pushed off the Charizard and staggered as I stepped onto the ground again, stumbling bit as my body began catching up to my mind.

{...Thank you for that, Charizard,} I chittered, leaning against the side of the Malasada Shop to keep from falling, my heartrate still all over the place.

The creature nodded, then, in a flash, was returned into the ride pager. I finally let myself slide down onto the ground.

"You okay there, bud?"

{I will be,} I assured him, my voice still a bit raspy. {Hey...At least I don't have to fly anywhere else.}
 
CHAPTER 14: Strengthening Bonds New

GingerTheBarnOwl

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
she/her
Considering that it was the Malasada Shop, I should have expected to see Hau sitting at one of the tables.

"Hey, yo, Echo! How'd the trial turn out!?"

{It went well; I brought Sassafras here for a victory Malasada.}

I'd let her outside her Poké Ball before we went in, and she stood here beside me, silent, and not making any eye contact with anyone.

"Ooh neat, a Salandit! 'Sassafras,' huh? Cool nickname!"

{I thought it reflected her personality pretty well...At the time at least. She's acting a little strange now.}

I thought that she was so quiet and reserved all of a sudden because she was tired from the battles we had earlier, but when I bent down and looked just a little closer, I saw a bit more than just fatigue. She seemed...bothered by something.

{What's on your mind?}

"Crrr..."

She refrained from looking me in the eye, and suddenly found the floor very interesting.

{Come on, Sassafras. A malasada will do you some good.}

I placed an order for three Malasadas; two dry and one sour, and I sat at Hau's table, closer to the entrance. My Salandit was still outside of her ball, and curled up in the seat beside me, a thoughtful look in her normally peering, mischievous eyes.

{What'd you do while we were in the volcano park?}

"I tried out the Battle Royal Dome, and OH, BOY, is it intense! Brionne and I just BARELY won after THREE fights! That Gladion guy showed up there again to train his weird Null Pokémon, or whatever it is...I swear, it's like someone just took a bunch o' different Pokémon pieces and stuck 'em all together to make that thing. It ain't natural, I swear. At least he had the mind to come congratulate us when everything was said and done. He said somethin' like, 'So, finally taking this stuff seriously, huh? Keep it up and maybe you'll finally win some more.' Or...something like that...So, the trial went well, you said?"

{Kiawe's team of Marowak can really bust a move. So can the Totem Salazzle, apparently. But Grace and Sassafras showed everyone who was boss by the end of it all. She might be sly but she's got the skills, right girl?}

"Srrr, lan..."

She looked up and nodded, still seeming a bit reclusive.

{What's the matter, Sassafras?} I asked her again. I was starting to get concerned. {Do you feel okay?}

She nodded, then sat up, but still refused to say anything else. I tapped a claw against my chin. What to do about this...

I would have kept thinking if the waiter hadn't arrived with my order just seconds later.

"Three Malasadas! Two dry and one sour!"

{Thanks for that.} I chittered with a grateful nod.

I released the rest of my Pokémon, then divided the three Malasadas among me and the pack. I held up the two remaining pieces to Sassafras once the rest had been divvied up.

{Which flavor do you want? Dry or sour?}

She answered by taking hold of the dry piece in her jaws...surprisingly gently, and she held it in her slippery hands as she ate it. Grace munched on a piece of dry Malasada, and my two avian Pokémon worked on two of the sour pieces. Once he was finished, Red gave a bit of critique.

"Haw, haw, lucha."

"What'd he say, Rotom?" Hau inquired.

"He said that it wazzz alright...But it didn't have enough of a 'kick' to it. Guess he'zzz the kind that prefers spicy stuff!"

{Spicy, huh? Wonder if Anyone makes spicy malasadas...Sassafras, what do you think?}

A smile had actually appeared on her face, and she popped what was left of her victory snack into her open jaws.

{In a better mood now?}

She nodded.

{Would you care to tell me what's on your mind, in that case?}

That was when her smile faltered, and she eyes Hau before trilling something to Rotom.

"What's that? Oh...Uh, Hau! She sayzzz that she wants to have a, uh...private conversation with us. Apparently, that doesn't include you. Sorry, pal."

"Izzat so, huh? Well, I'll just go hang outside, I guess. I already ate. Mind meetin' me out there when you're done, peeps?"

"Sure thing! I don't think this'll take long! Bzzt!"

He nodded at us one more time before leaving the shop, and that was when Sassafras began turned to Rotom. She chittered something to him, and then the PokéDex turned to face me.

"She says that she hazzz sort of a confession to make. She just wants you to promise that you won't laugh, becauzze she thinks it's stupid."

{I'm not going laugh, Sassafras. What's the problem?}

She explained the situation to Rotom so that he would be able to translate it to me.

"That so, huh?...Really?...So, what'd you do about it?...Huh...No, no, she wouldn't do that, I know her well enough that I know she wouldn't...Well, look at Grace. She izzn't like that, and she loves her to bitzzz!...I am serious, and don't call me Shirley."

{What'd she say?}

She gave Rotom a nod, and he told me everything.

"Well...She sayzz that she isn't really...the way you think she is."

{How so?}

"You see...She tellzzz me that she actually isn't the sassy, quippy type that she made herself out to be when you two first met in the wild. She was just doin' it to impress."

{Is that true?}

Sassafras turned her head away, but I could still make out the light nod she gave me.

{Why, though? Why would you do that?}

"She said it was becauzzze that's what all of the OTHER female Salandit are like. They get pretty competitive with each other over how many males they can win over...But she didn't like that. She doezzzn't know why, but she's different from all the other femalezzz. And they put her down for it and made her an outcast."

{That's horrible...} I chittered to her.

"She spent most of her time battling against other Pokémon; she thought that if she could hone her battle skillzzz, she would at least know she was good at something. The male Salandit didn't pick on her, though; in fact, she would help them whenever she got the chance, and hoped that someday a Trainer might catch her and take her someplace better...That wazzz when she found us. But even though she was excited to see if she could get caught, she wazzz also worried that you might...not want to train her, since she thought that a different attitude would make her look weaker. So she put on a façade, making like she didn't want to listen to you. But she wasn't sure if she should keep it up because she thinkzzz that...well..."

{What does she think?}

"She thinkzzz you might actually be the kind of Trainer who'd be okay with that...But she had to know for sure."

The Salandit trilled something to me.

{What'd she say now?}

"She wantzzz your honest opinion on all this."

Now she mustered the will to look me in the eye, a new glint of shame in her gaze. I shook my head in pity for the creature.

{Oh, Sassafras...} I gurgled. {You didn't have to put on an act to get me to train you. I caught you because I saw your potential, not because you had an attitude. And I still see that potential in you. It's not just about toughness; it's about wanting to be a part of the team. Look at Grace; she might be on the softer side, but did that stop me from training her? No. And it won't stop me from training you. Besides, someday, you're both going to evolve and get even stronger! It doesn't matter if you're sassy or mild or anything. What matters is that you want to fight for the team.}

A smile had slowly begun inching its way across her face as I spoke, and by now it was nearly brimming from ear to ear.

{...Come to think of it, did you want a name change? I think I see why you were so against me calling you 'Sassafras' now.}

She shook her head, then chattered something else.

"Actually, she sayzzz she thinks she could use it to her advantage! To make her seem more intimidating towardzzz her opponents! Kzzrt!"

{You sure?}

She nodded.

{Alright, then...Now that the fire trial is all finished up with, would you like to maybe train some? We could head down to Paniola Ranch and get everyone ready for the next trial. Besides, the sun's gone down all the way; maybe we'll see some nocturnal Pokémon.}

The Pokémon responded by grabbing hold of my leg, climbing it and going up towards my head in a spiral motion and wedging herself underneath my hat, pushing it up off the top of my head and above herself.

{I'm guessing you like that idea?}

"Srrrip!"

I returned my other Pokémon and left the shop. Just as he said he'd be, Hau was waiting for us outside.

"How'd it go in there?"

{It went well. I was about to head back into Paniola Ranch from here to train some more before I head in. Wanna tag along?}

"Oh, heck yeah! This is gonna be awesome!"

"Uh...Hey guys?"

We turned to our left, and were met with Lillie and the Professor approaching.

"How are the trials goin, fellas?" the latter inquired. "And...Is that a Salandit on your head, Echo?"

{Yep. Sure is.}

"Wow...Nice catch! A Salazzle will definitely do you some good in the future, yeah!"

"It's been pretty smooth sailing so far," Hau answered him. "Echo and I were just about to head back over to Paniola Ranch to train some more. I'm takin' on the Fire Trial tomorrow, so I wanted to squeeze in a little extra work before hittin' the hay somewhere."

"Wow...That's wonderful, Hau," Lillie smiled.

"Heh heh...Yeah, it's somethin' to write home about, I guess."

I could have sworn Hau's face developed a bit of a red tinge, just for a moment.

{So did you find what you were looking for in town, Lillie?} I asked her.

"Ah, no. I didn't...find anything I thought would suit me. But that's okay. Maybe I'm just not looking hard enough."

"Pew!"

I looked down to see the little puff of a cloud that was Nebby flitting around behind its carrier.

"Oh, Nebby! You know I don't want you coming out when we're in public!"

I took a quick look around; since it was dark, not many people were out and about to notice the strange Pokémon.

{I think you're in the clear,} I assured her.

"Srrr?"

Sassafras crawled down my snout, and I lowered it to the ground so she could get off and inspect the odd, gaseous creature. She tilted her head curiously, and Nebby slowly floated closer, a cautious glint in its eyes. The Salandit reached a slippery finger out to touch it; once it made contact, Nebby flinched and flitted back behind its owner, eyes squeezed shut. Sassafras trilled something to it, trying to convince it that she was a friend, but Nebby wasn't having it.

"Pew, pew!" it squeaked at her; a pathetic attempt at a growl.

My Salandit finally shook her head in defeat and came back to me.

{You tried,} I encouraged her. {Hey, Professor. Do you want to watch me and Hau train some?}

"Sure, I'll stick around for a bit! Maybe give you guys some tips, if I see the need!"

"Oh. Um..."

{Something the matter, Lillie?}

"Well, I...don't really like seeing Pokémon get hurt..."

"Hey, you don't have to watch if you don't wanna," The Professor told her. "But you could at least tag along, yeah? You might even learn a couple things!"

"Well...Okay...M-maybe I'll watch just a little."

"Ey, that's the spirit! Let's get a move on, alright, kids?"

"Last one there's a rotten egg!"

Hau gave himself a head start. I returned Sassafras to her ball and scraped a foot against the ground, then turned to Lillie and the Professor.

{...See you two there.}

And with a push of my leg, I was off like the wind.




...



"Whoa! This guy's tough!"

{Be glad the ones in the paddock have some discipline under their belts!}

Hau and I had launched a team attack on a wild Tauros that'd charged us from the bushes. It was immensely aggressive and incredibly strong; Grace had lowered its guard and whittled it down a tad, but she'd taken a beating, and was on the verge of fainting when I returned her, and Sassafras was just barely hanging on, spewing an assault of poisonous flames at the opponent. Hau's Eevee had also withstood some battle damage, but their smaller sizes compared to the Wild Bull Pokémon gave them the advantage of both speed and precision, and with every Tackle and Ember, the Tauros grew weaker and weaker.

Finally, Sassafras landed a Dragon Rage right to its face, and with a bellow of pain, the enemy fell to its side in a faint.

"Alright! We did it!"

I let out a screech of victory...And my Salandit emitted a noise surprisingly similar before returning to me.

"Hey, Eevee, you're gettin' pretty good at this!"

"Vui..."

It shrugged and grinned. It seemed like it was finally warming up to Hau.

"And your Salandit...Man, she's good! I fear the day you send her out AGAINST me! And in her EVOLVED form!"

She beamed at this remark, genuinely pleased.

"Nice work out there, you two!" The Professor complimented. He and Lillie had watched everything unfold from the sidelines. "I like your coordination. Just remember to be careful around stronger Pokémon like that, okay? Don't wanna bite off more than you can chew."

"Yeah. Maybe stick to fighting some of the, um...weaker Pokémon until your teams are up for it," Lillie nodded.

"See, Lillie? What'd I tell ya? You did learn somethin'!"

"Uh...Yeah? Yeah...I guess so."

"Hey! Look!"

Hau pointed to the other side of the patch of tall grass; a familiar-looking brown-furred tail was swishing just within sight.

"Another Eevee..." he whispered. "Wanna teach it how strong TRAINED Eevees are?"

{Grace might like that challenge,} I grinned. {...But I'll have to heal her first.}

I still had the Hyper Potion I found on Wela Volcano Park in my pack, so I called Grace back out and healed her with that. The spray definitely did it's job; her scuffs and bruises vanished in an instant, and she was back to her old self.

{Now...} I instructed her. {Would you care to do the honors of showing the wild Eevees here who's boss?}

"Vui, eievui," she nodded.

{Alright...} I gurgled quietly. {Sneak up behind it as best you can, then ram it with tackle.}

Grace nodded once more, then slowly and carefully began to make her way towards the foreseen opponent, just barely making any rustling noises in the grass herself. And then, just when she was almost upon it, the other Eevee's head jolted up, ears perked, and it turned to make sure nothing was behind it...

Only to be pounced upon!

"Now we got it!" Hau exclaimed, sending out his own Eevee. "Alright, Eevee! Use your Growl Attack!"

His own Pokémon ran out into the field snarling away.

We have this one in the bag, I thought. Both of our trained Eevees going up against a wild one? It's impossible to lose!

"Nice! Now, join in her Tackle!"

"EIEVUI!"

It wasn't either of our Pokémon that sounded off, rather the feral one. It's plea for help echoed out across the field, and it was actually loud and sudden enough to make us all freeze where we stood, even our fighters.

A sudden feeling of dread overcame me. I felt as though we were being watched. But by what, exactly, I didn't know...

...Until it leapt out of the tall grass!

There was a blur of yellow flashing in the darkness as it darted into the two-on-one wrestling match, and before I could comprehend what was happening our trained Eevees had been forcefully separated from the wild one, and were now under an assault of swift attacks coming from...whatever was on the field. It moved so fast, and I could only make out quick flashes of yellow and red. I was in a panic; neither me nor Hau knew WHAT was going on!

But even in my fearful daze, I managed to call out one more attack.

{Grace! Counter the next hit with a Tackle of your own!}

"Vui...!"

The blur finished off Hau's Eevee, and went right back towards Grace to seal its victory. But before it could ram into her side, she'd fired up her Tackle, and used what strength she had left to slam into the enemy Pokémon, head clashing against head, to stun it, then another attack to its abdomen to knock it off its feet. The creature let out a surprised grunt, then fell to its side.

"Eievui, vui, eievui!"

While Grace was busy scolding the mystery Pokémon,(to her best ability,) I got a better look at it.

{...Whoa.}

What WAS this creature? It had a sleek black pelt, the moonlight above giving it a gorgeous blue tint. And the yellow rings on its ears, head, sides and tail had a lustrous glow about them, giving them almost as eerie a beauty as its piercing, intelligent red eyes.

"Bre..."

It huffed a bit as it stood to its feet; the wind had been knocked out of it for a moment, but it was still easily capable of putting up a fight.

But instead of finishing what it'd started, the Pokémon lowered its head and picked up the wild Eevee by the nape of the neck in its jaws, then gave me and Hau a strange glare of warning before retreating back into the brush.

I was absolutely awestruck. And frankly, so was everyone else.

"Vui...?" Hau's Eevee groaned, regaining consciousness from its faint.

"Vui, Eievui..." mine whispered, eyes wide with wonder.

"Wow..." the Professor marveled. "That was incredible, seein' a wild one of those."

"Wh...What was that...?" Lillie stammered, thoroughly spooked by the whole ordeal.

"I got a scan while it was down! Allow me! Zzrt!"

Rotom's circuits buzzed a bit as he floated up and displayed an image of the Pokémon on his screen.

"Umbreon: the Moonlight Pokémon!

"One of Eevee's many evolved formzzz! Its black fur lets it blend into the darkness. During the night, when it hunts, it bidezzz its time, and then once its prey appears, it pounces onto it from the darkness, rings glowing brightly! Yikes!"

{Grace...} I rasped. {That's...You could evolve into THAT?}

"Vui..."

She glanced off to the side for a moment, seeming uneasy. But after a few moments, she nodded, flashing a smile.

"Vui, vui! Eie, eievui?"

{What'd she say, Rotom?}

"Ooh! She wants to know if that'zzz what you'd like her to evolve into!"

Grace was smiling up at me. I could tell by the way her eyes glimmered that she wanted nothing more than to make me proud.

{I very well may,} I nodded. {...Do you have anymore information on the species, Rotom? Type? Attacks?}

"Sure thing! Umbreon is a pure Dark-Type! It'zzz weak to Bug, Fighting and Fairy-Type moves, is rezzzistant to both its own type and the Ghost-Type, and izzz completely immune to Psychic-Type Attacks! It looked like the one we just battled was using the move Pursuit; a special move that can land even when a Pokémon izzz returning to its Poké Ball, and even inflicting more damage in that circumstance! It can also learn other Dark-Type movezzz, like Feint Attack, Assurance and Dark Pulse! Bzzt!"

{Wow...}

I looked back down at Grace; I could almost see the shining black coat and gold rings on her already.

{...How does an Eevee evolve into an Umbreon?}

"Well, first off, it has to evolve during the night! And it has to share a strong bond with itzzz Trainer!"

{That doesn't sound too hard...Wow. Imagine being one of THOSE, Grace. You'd strike fear into the hearts of any opponent!}

"Eievui..."

She nodded, but with an indifferent shrug.

{You...DO want to evolve into an Umbreon, right? If not, would you rather be something diff-}

"Vui, vui eievui!"

She shook her head and plastered another smile across her muzzle.

"No, no, she sayzzz that's what she wantzzz to be! She just says she was indifferent to the whole ordeal until you mentioned it! She wantzzz to be whatever you want her to be!"

{Alright, then...Professor,} I continued, Rotom doing his usual job. {Does it take any of my other Pokémon certain things in order to evolve?}

"Don't think so," he answered. "You just have to get 'em strong enough. Your Salandit's female, right?"

I nodded.

"She should evolve into a Salazzle once she gets to level 33, and your Dartrix at level 34."

{Dartrix is going to evolve again?}

"Yep! Some Pokémon have three evolution stages, ya know?"

{What's he going to evolve into?}

"You sure you don't want it to be a surprise?"

"Hrmmm..." I thought. {...I guess that would be more exciting. How much longer until they get to those levels, Rotom?}

"I'll have to take another scan and see! Hey, how 'bout we scan everyone on the team, just to see what we've got goin' for us?"

I released all of my Pokémon for the scan; Sassafras had a notable amount of scratch marks disrupting her slick scale pattern, and was breathing a bit more heavily than usual.

{How about we call it a night?} I suggested as Rotom scanned them over. {We fought plenty; brought down six Mudbrays, three Mareep and a Tauros.}

"Yeah," Hau nodded. "Pikachu and Eevee withstood a lot, too...Brionne's the only one holdin' up much."

"It's a good thing you didn't use your Salandit against any of those Ground-Types," the Professor commented. "She'd have been obliterated!"

"Scan complete!" Rotom announced. "Dartrix is level twenty-nine; not too much longer until the day comezzz! Red's a bit lower at level twenty-eight, Grace made it all the way to level seventeen by now and Sassafras izzz level twenty-six!"

{Not bad. But I might want to go through a bit more training with you, Grace, before we take on the next trial. To get you up there with the others.}

"Vui," she grinned.

"Hey! Training together might even strengthen your bond! That'll make it eazzzier to evolve her into that Umbreon you want! Zzrt!"

"Hey, Rotom's right!" the Professor agreed. "And level doesn't matter when it comes to Eevee's evolutions, so if the circumstances are right she could evolve at any time!"

{Wow...} I rasped again. Never during my life in the Paddock with my siblings would I ever expected life to be like this; freedom, friends, my own pack.

And the fact that I'd grown to appreciate all of it was yet another thing to be grateful for.

...But...Come to think of it...

HOW had I come to be able to appreciate and comprehend all of this?

Back when I was living with my sisters, we'd all been so...primitive, compared to the state of mind I had now. What happened? I couldn't remember much after running away from the scene of the fight with the strange, white monster; it was a blur. A lot of things about my past were still a blur, and only came back to me in bits and pieces, slowly...I wondered about all of this, and what it all meant.

My thoughts were interrupted by the sound of Hau's voice.

"So, Lillie," he said to my other friend. "I, uh...hope we weren't too rough on the wild Pokémon. What say you?"

"I guess it wasn't...quite as bad as I thought it would be," she told him. "I was really more worried about your own Pokémon...That Tauros seemed especially dangerous."

"Well, it wasn't anything we couldn't handle. Right, Echo?"

I gave him a bark of agreement.

"Yep...Say, if you ever change your mind about not wanting to be a Trainer, you can always ask me if you need any tips, or anything like that, ya know?"

"Well...Alright. I'm not sure yet, though."

"Think it's about time we pack it in, fellas," the Professor acknowledged, looking to the starry skies. "It's gettin' kinda late."

"See you guys tomorrow!" Hau waved.

"See ya later, Feraligatrs!"

"Bye, you two."

They both departed for the town. Hau and I got ourselves out of the tall grass and made our way to the Pokémon Center on Royal Avenue.

{Your plans for tomorrow, Hau?} I asked him.

"I was thinkin' about takin' the ferry back to Melemele to explore some of the caves during the heat of the day. Maybe I'll find a new teammate, ya know? Hey, good luck with the next trial; Sassafras should be able to breeze right through it! It's a Grass trial!"

{Oh, is it? That's good news,} I grinned. {...You know, I wonder why Lillie doesn't want to be a Trainer?}

"Why? Do you think that's, like, odd?"

{Well...Maybe a bit. I mean, Nebby isn't technically HER Pokémon; she's just looking after it. But wouldn't you think she would at least like to own one or two, even if she doesn't use them for battle?}

"Yeah...I guess you do have a point. Her whole situation is kinda weird; she shows up on the beach one day in front of Professor Kukui's research lab, he and Professor Burnet take her in, and she doesn't want people to see the Pokémon she has with her...I've asked her 'bout it before, but she's, uh...hard to get to, you know what I mean?"

{I feel like there's more to her than meets the eye,} I agreed. {...Also, who's Professor Burnet?}

"Oh, she's the Professor's wife. Works in dimensional research labs, or something like that. You'd probably like her!"

{Ah...Maybe I'll meet her one of these days.}

"Go for it, pal. But as I was saying, Lillie's not exactly quick to trust people. Come on, would I ever stab you in the back?"

I shook my head 'no.'

"'Course not. So I DEFINITELY wouldn't do that to her. What's she hiding that she's so afraid of, huh?"

I shrugged.

"Well, if there's one thing I wanna do, it's find out. Why? So I can help her as best I can!"

I saw the red tinge return to his face.

"...I mean, what are friends for, am I right?"

I nodded again in agreement.

"Friendzzz, huh? M-hmm..."

I saw Rotom give him a cynical look.

"Yep. That's right, Rotom."

"You SUUURE that's all?"

"D'oh, why don'tcha make like Nebby and get in the bag?"

The PokéDex let out a cheeky giggle.

"Whatever, dude...But anyway, here we are."

At this point, we were just outside the doors to the Pokémon Center.

"Before we split, how 'bout we have ourselves a victory treat at the café?"

{Sounds like a plan.}

"Cool. Hey, and if you want, we can split the bill this time around, okay? At least...if you're able to."

I nodded eagerly; for the first time, Hau didn't have to take it upon himself to order my drink. After giving our Pokémon a quick heal at the front desk, we headed on over and placed our orders at the café. We both got the same thing; a Tapu Cocoa.

{I don't know HOW these are so good,} I crawed.

"Hey, you can never go wrong with hot chocolate. Besides, it's perfect for helpin' you wind down at the end of the day, huh, bud?"

{It definitely has that relaxing effect, doesn't it?}

"'Scuse me, miss," the man running the café addressed me. "You're the one everyone's been talkin' about lately, right?"

I nodded.

"I'd like to offer you something for your Pokémon on the house. Didn't know if you got the chance to get any yet."

He pulled something out from beneath the counter and handed it to me. It turned out to be a bag of...somethings. I took one out and examined it; the object was heart-shaped, and just barely small enough for me to wrap my long fingers around it all the way. I sniffed it; there was a bit of a sweet-tart smell about it, but it wasn't very strong. I was a bit skeptical about them.

"Oooooh...!"

Rotom seemed pretty fond of them, though. The human could tell I was confused, so he offered an explanation.

"Those are Poké Beans. Feed 'em to your Pokémon, and they might get more friendly towards ya."

"Ahh..." I nodded. {So THIS is what they look like...Thank you for that.}

"Yeah! Thankzzz for that!"

"Not a problem. If you run out, I think there's a place that grows 'em off the east coast of Akala Island here."

{Interesting...} I gurgled, standing up off the bar stool and putting the bean back in its bag.

"What about you, young mister? Got an extra one here."

"Oh, heck yes! Brionne's gonna LOVE these...Thanks a million!"

So we both got a stash of Poké Beans for our Pokémon. I was particularly pleased by this, especially considering what he said would happen to my Pokémon when they ate them. It'd make Grace's evolution into an Umbreon all the more easy.

"Alright, we're gonna head on out," Hau told him. "Catch you later!"

"See you two again soon!"

We headed out of the Pokémon Center. I took in a breath of fresh air and looked up; the starry skies were blotted in a couple of places by scattered clouds, casting an indigo shadow in the light of the moon.

"I'll probably head over to Paniola Town to find a place to hit the hay," Hau told me. "You stickin' around here?"

{I think so. Might do the same thing I did today; take on the first trial in the morning and move on from there. I might be busy, so we might not meet back up until later in the day. Good luck on Melemele Island tomorrow.}

"Same. And good luck with the trials!" he bid me as we parted ways. "See ya!"

He turned to head back to town, and I bedded down next to the Pokémon Center.

{Crazy day, huh, Rotom?}

"Yeah...Tell me about it. Two trials, two new Pokémon...I can see us reaching new heightzzz in the future, if things keep up! Kzzrt!"

{So, after the Grass Trial, what comes next?}

"I think we take on the Grand Trial next! And then we'll have completed all the Akala trialzzz!"

{Wow...We really ARE reaching new heights, aren't we?}

"Betcha never thought you'd be with all of us until now, huh?"

{Yeah...That's just it, Rotom. I'm not SURE how I got here, or how I started thinking the way I did. I...can't really remember anything about coming here.}

"You said earlier that the last thing you remember before showing up outside the lab wazzz running away from the fight with that...monster?"

{That's right.}

"Um...What exactly did the monster look like?"

I felt a cold shiver run down my spine, all the way to the tip of my tail.

"Uh, I mean, you don't have to explain if you don't-"

{It was as big as a building and could destroy one with just a swipe of its claws. It...There was something strange about it. Its scales were mottled green and brown when it came out of the woods to confront us, but then...They turned white. And its eyes...}

I shuddered again at the comparison my mind came up with.

{They were like an Umbreon's eyes. Bright red and intelligent...But there was something weird about the way it stared at all of us. Something I've never seen in any Pokémon. It was almost like it was...insane.}

"Doezzzn't sound like any Pokémon in my database. Was it on all fours, or did it walk on two?"

I sighed deeply.

{...Imagine something...dare I say it...Like me, almost. Teeth, tail, claws...It didn't have a bigger claw on the foot, though. And I think it had these...thin quills coming out of the back of its head, and its arms.}

"Soundzzz pretty scary."

{You have no idea. And when it figured out it could speak our dialect, it...It made us...}

"What'd it do?"

{I can't even say it.}

By now I could feel tears burning in the corners of my eyes, and I turned away from him, emitting another, shakier sigh.

{...Can we go to sleep now?}

"Sure thing, bucko. Sorry 'bout that, I-I didn't mean to make you upset."

{Don't worry about it, Rotom...Actually, it felt a bit good to explain some of that to somebody...Maybe one day, we'll know the full story of what happened.}

"Huh...Well, just remember, I'll be right here whenever ya need someone to talk to, alright?"

{Thanks, Rotom.}

I lowered my head, then brought Rotom in and snuggled him into the crook of my arm before curling my tail up around the two of us.

{...You know something?} I chittered. {Even if I never know how I came to be here, and do all of these things, I'm still going to enjoy it.}

"That'zz the spirit, pal!"

I stifled another yawn; any nearby Pokémon would have likely fled at the sight of my rows of pointed teeth.

"Yeah, let'zzz call it a day. G'night, Echo."

{Goodnight, Rotom.}

I lowered my head, and quietly chittered one more thing before drifting off.

{We've got a big day tomorrow...Sleep well, everyone.}
 
CHAPTER 15: Trial in the Tropics New

GingerTheBarnOwl

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
she/her
The gates opened, and all of us bolted out of our pens.

Freedom. Freedom at last! Freedom to explore, to run around the outside, at last, AT LAST!

We ran in the direction the scent came from; Alpha had held up a chunk of strange meat for us to pick up the scent of, and once we'd familiarized ourselves with it, we were able to catch the scent from far off. He wanted us to go after the creature. Hunt it down. Catch it. The idea of chasing after something outside of the Paddock, in the open, was thrilling by itself, and we'd all wanted to get out and do it for a long time.

And now we were actually doing it.

We swerved around each other as we ran in the direction of the smell, Beta staying in the lead, and me, Gamma and Delta weaving about behind her. We jumped rocks, pushed off of logs, hopped over tree roots, and the fresh smell of the lush forest was wonderful in our noses.

It was even better than we thought it would be.

I heard a noise come from behind; a strange, loud whirring noise. An odd contraption came wheeling into our pack from behind, and atop it sat...

Alpha?

{Alpha!} Beta chirped. {He's come to run with us! Keep going!}

Maybe he used the strange sputtering machine to keep up with us; his kind wasn't quite as fast on their feet as me and my sisters were.

{It's getting closer, Alpha,} Delta snarled pugnaciously.

{We'll get it! And we'll take it down!} I screeched.

The scent became stronger. We were close now, and we slowed down.

"They got somethin'!" Alpha called out. To whom, though, I didn't know yet.

With it being so near now, it was a bit more difficult to pinpoint the exact source of the smell. Alpha lagged behind some when he saw that we were right on the creature's tail. I looked behind me as I searched for the target to see that Alpha had hidden himself among the bushes and rocks, and had now been joined by others of his kind. They were all armed with weapons in one form or another, ready to help us take it down.

Why would we need help, though? There were four of us, and we were plenty powerful on our own. The creature we were after couldn't be...

...It couldn't be...That...b
ig...

The rustling came from the treetops, and from the leaves, a green head made itself visible. The head alone was almost as long as one of us.

We all watched in awe and horror as the creature turned from green to white, and it stared down at us, silently acknowledging the presence of the humans, and possessing an eerie glimmer of intellect in its red eyes.

It lowered its head and snarled menacingly.

{What are you?} Beta chittered to it to see if it understood.

{Alpha.}

The dialect it spoke in was garbled and deep, yet we could still make out what it said.

{That's wrong,} Beta corrected it. {We already have an Alpha.}

{I am your new Alpha,} it asserted. {They are weak. Kill them.}

Beta shook her head in disbelief, and I spoke out against it.

{I don't want to...}

{Then you are also weak. If you don't kill them, I'll kill you.}

What kind of Alpha WAS this creature? No Alpha ever threatened to kill us...This was wrong. Something was very, very wrong.

"Something's wrong..." Alpha's assistant whispered. I could just barely hear him from the distance. "They're communicating."

{What's weak about them?} Beta continued to challenge it. {They can give us orders. And we are strong, so they must be, too.}

{They are not strong. Only their walls...They trapped us and pretended to control us. They're as bad as they are weak.}

{They can't be bad...} Gamma chittered in disbelief. {They're nice to us. At least most of the time.}

{You've fallen for their tricks,} the monster snarled. {And are all fools.}

"I know why they wouldn't tell us what it was made of..." Alpha said.

"Why?" his assistant questioned.

{Don't wait any longer. I am the strongest among all of you. Kill them all. NOW. Or ALL of you will DIE.}

"...That thing's part raptor."

I heard Beta let out a shaky breath as we all turned to face the humans. She shook her head. We had no other choice.

But before we could attack, a series of loud, booming noises rang out across the air. The humans' weapons fired at the white beast, and it roared in shock and agony as it was struck by the projectiles. A bigger one whizzed toward it, bursting into flames just beneath it and knocking it over into its side. It recovered quickly, though, and disappeared into the forest before it could be attacked anymore. All four of us remained hidden in the shrubbery, not sure about the situation.

{Beta...} Delta gurgled. {Is it gone? What do we do?}

{It could be watching us...It can change color to match the forest and hide,} Beta acknowledged. {We have to do what it says...Or it will do it itself. To all of us.}

{We can't attack it ourselves?} I suggested.

{No. It's too big...It will kill us all.}

"Watch your six!" Alpha called out as his human followers readied their weapons again. "Raptors got a new Alpha!"

Something about what he said buzzed in my head. 'Raptor.' The creature was 'part raptor.' What was a raptor?

I was so lost in thought, I barely heard Beta chuff in sorrow to herself.

{...Alpha...Owen...I'm sorry.}

She called out the attack, and we all sprang out against the humans. The air was filled with the sounds of snarls, screams, and gunfire.

I wandered around, somewhat aimlessly through the chaos. I wasn't so focused on the situation than I was what Alpha said. Raptors...He said the raptors had a new Alpha, and that the monster was part raptor, and could communicate with us. We had a new Alpha, in the horrible beast...

Were...WE the raptors?

Something else...a distant memory, from days long past, came back to me.

"
I don't suppose you know what happened the last time we tried to keep Velociraptors contained? They were absolutely vicious; hunted and killed everything in sight, according to the people who visited the first park."

The man in the lab coat, "Mr. Wu," who'd come to visit us all when we were still being raised in the nursery, had said it.

{Velociraptors...} I gurgled.

WE had been contained.

WE were being vicious.

WE were hunting and killing everything in sight, from the day we entered the Paddock up until right now.

Me and my sisters never had a definitive name for our kind, so we never referred to ourselves as such...

Until now.

We were Velociraptors. That was what our kind was called.

And, in our own desperation, we'd just confirmed the humans' worst fears.

The screams slowly faded into silence, and the world around me blurred and darkened into blackness, and disappeared.





...



My eye popped open, and I rose my head, suddenly very alert.

I turned my head around to scan my surroundings; I was back at Royal Avenue, curled up on the ground beside the Pokémon Center, just where I'd been last night. Rotom was still nestled into my arm, sound asleep...The horizon was just barely lit up by the first rays of the rising sun, and several stars still dotted the sky above. The east was beginning to show a bit of yellow and pink mixed in with the deep blue, but it had yet to become brighter and more colorful.

That gave me some time to think.

{Velociraptors...} I gurgled again, the word from the dream still clear in my head. I'd already pieced it together; that was my species name, just like Red was a Hawlucha, and Sassafras a Salandit, and Grace an Eevee.

...A "Velociraptor." Or just "raptor" for short, as I'd remembered it. But what WAS a raptor, such as myself, and my sisters, in comparison to Pokémon? We were both separate classes of creatures, I knew that much. Pokémon could use strange moves, and be captured in small capsules, and they generated strange, powerful "auras," as the humans referred to them. Poké Balls had no effect on me, nor could I harness the same energy that a Pokémon did for myself, even if I had power over the Pokémon themselves. Were there others like me out there somewhere? Besides humans, or...whatever that creature was called that made itself our new Alpha? I didn't know...Would I ever know? Did it really matter anymore?

...Well, it did make ONE thing matter.

I quietly extracted my Trainer's Passport from my pack, being careful not to disturb my PokéDex, and read over my information.

"Name: Echo"
"Age: Unknown"
"Species: Unknown"
"Birthday: Unknown"

I looked over the third line; "species." The pencil that the professor last used was tucked away in the spiraled spine of the booklet, and I tried to dig it out. He wasn't around to change it for me, so I decided to just do it myself. It was still fairly dark out, but my eyes were well adapted to such, so I grasped the writing tool in my hand and tried to write out the "V" that I knew the word started with...It ended up looking more like a jagged curve than the sharp angle I was going for, which got a frown out of me.

{I just want to at least be able to read it right...}

"...Morning already?"

Rotom was awake, probably thanks to my frustration.

{Sorry, Rotom. I was just trying to write something. You can go back to sleep for a bit longer.}

"Huh...? Oh, don't worry 'bout me, bud. I should prob'ly get up now anyway. Zzt, heh heh...What are you trying to write?"

I was suddenly excited by his question. He needed to know, now that he was up.

{I'm glad you asked, because I have some news for you. I remembered my species name!}

"Oh, you did now...?" he yawned.

It took him a few moments to register what I said, but when he did, that was when HE perked up.

"Wait. Y-you did what? You remembered something else? Your speciezzz name!?"

I nodded.

{I'm trying to write it down...How do you hold a pencil correctly? I've never done this before.}

"Oh! I've seen Professor Kukui do it a bunch of timezzz!" he told me. "All you gotta do is point the pencil down and hold it at an angle between your forefinger and thumb!"

{Thumb?}

"Yeah! That's...Uh..."

Each of us were staring at my hand now. There were three fingers on each one, roughly the same length, save for the slightly longer middle one, and they all faced the same direction. Starkly different from a human's hand.

" ...Oh. You, uh...Don't have thumbs. Uh...Maybe try holding it between your inner and middle fingers? Here, I'll help!"

He had to show me how to get the hold down, but it wasn't too long before I found myself getting more adjusted to the technique.

"Okay! Now give it a go!"

By now, the sky was becoming a bit brighter, and I started working to write down my species' name...Not perfect, but at least they actually looked like letters this time...How did I know how to read in the first place again? Ugh, if I could suddenly read, why couldn't I suddenly write?

{I...think that's how you spell it,} I remarked, satisfied with what the passport now said.

"Name: Echo"
"Age: Unknown"
"Species: VelOCiraPtOr"
"Birthday: Unknown"

{It's, uh...still isn't as neat as the Professor's though...Maybe I could get him to tidy it up later.}

"You're a...'Velociraptor,' huh?"

I nodded.

"And so were your sisterzzz?"

{That's right. We're called 'raptors' for short, I think...Have you ever heard of my kind before?}

"Uh...Can't say I have. And the fact that you guyzzz aren't even Pokémon is even stranger. Whatever happened to you, it must have been awful far from here."

{I'm starting to get the feeling it's farther than I initially thought,} I worried.

"Hey, that'zzz a cool sounding species name you got there, though! I bet any Pokémon would like to be called something like that!"

{You think so?}

"Sure, bucko! Bzzrt! Hey, the sun's coming up. My map sayzzz we can get to the next trial by heading north past the volcano park and going up onto Route 8! We shouldn't have much of a problem with the midday heat this time around, since the trial takezzz place in the Lush Jungle! Plenty of shade from the trees! Kzzt!"

{Lush Jungle...? I like the sound of that. Should we start now?}

"The sooner the better! I'll bet Sassafras izzz gonna have a field day out there with all the Grass-Types!"

I pulled out all of my Poké Balls and called out my team. They all stood facing me in a neat line, and greeted me.

"Krrroo."

"Lucha!"

"Vui?"

"Srrr..."

{We're going to the next trial in Lush Jungle. Everyone will get a chance to battle, but for you, Sassafras, now is going to be your time to shine.}

She stood up on her hind legs again excitedly; she seemed to like doing that.

{But before we go, how about I show you what I got from the café last night?}

That was when I pulled out the Poké beans. Instantly, everyone's eyes lit up.

"Kroo!"

"Cha!"

"Eievui!"

"Salah!"

{Let's see here now, there are seven...Alright. One for each of you for now. I'll see if I can get more later.}

Each of them got a Poké bean. Dartrix and Red started pecking at theirs a bit slowly, perhaps to savor them, and Sassafras chowed down in a similar manner, only breaking off small bites and eating them. Grace, on the other hand, dug right into hers, and it was only a matter of seconds before it was completely gone.

"Vui, eievui!" she chirped, looking particularly thankful...and still particularly hungry. On the sly, I slipped her a second one, and her smile grew even bigger.

{That's all, though. You're still growing, so that's just to help you catch up with the rest of the team.}

She nodded, then nuzzled her short snout against my own in thanks before chomping away. I counted what I had left; just two more beans.

{...I'm starting to wonder what these taste like myself.}

I took one of the beans in my hand and took a cautious bite out of one end.

...Pretty firm and crunchy. It had an odd taste, though; like how grass smelled, but just mildly sweet with just a hint of tart fruitiness...? It wasn't so sure I liked it. But if my Pokémon did, then more power to them.

"So, what do you think?" Rotom buzzed, sort of staring at the half-eaten bean in my hand, a hungry glint in his blue eyes.

{Not the best. The team can enjoy these...You want one?}

"Well, I mean...If that'zzz alright with you..." he shrugged, pretending not to be as interested as he really was.

I chittered a laugh, then handed one to him.

{Go on ahead.}

"Really!? I mean, ah...Thankzz for that, boss."

He exited the machine in order to actually eat them properly.

{...Come to think of it,} I continued. {I haven't really had that much in the way of actual food over the past few days. When I was healing in the research lab, the professor fed me with chunks of meat...Was that from a...Pokémon of some sort?}

"Roto, rotom. Kzzrt!" he buzzed through a full mouth.

{Oh...right. You can't speak outside the Dex. I'll wait.}

I didn't have to wait long. Everyone on the team loved the beans so much they were gone before I even knew it. Rotom zipped back into the empty PokéDex that he'd left on the ground, repossessing it, then floated back up to face me, doing sort of a flip in midair.

{Rotom, you're full of beans.}

"In more wayzzz than one! Bzzt! Ha...Azzz for your question, that'd be a yes! You're definitely a natural carnivore. Have you considered, uh...y'know, hunting wild Pokémon for yourself?"

{You mean...hunting them for food?}

"Yep!"

{And...Killing them?}

I grimaced at the thought. I didn't like that idea.

{I...don't know. I mean, I've considered it before, when I was just starting out, but...Pokémon are my friends. At least these ones are. And now that I'm so close to them, eating them...doesn't seem right. Especially now after the Tauros incident.}

"Hey, it'zzz not THAT bad. Pokémon eat other Pokémon all the time!"

{They DO?}

I wasn't so sure I believed this at first.

"You should see Talonflame in action! They swoop down and pick off Wingull and Pikapek to chow down on! And wild Salandit like Sassafras hunt down Bug-Typezzz to eat! It izzzn't savage. It's called the food chain!"

{I still don't know, Rotom. Like...I know I used to hunt, but that was before I actually...knew everything that I do now. I don't think like that anymore.}

"Well what if I told you that humanzzz eat Pokémon too?"

{Now you're just pulling my tail,} I replied, unamused by this.

"No, I'm serious! Roasted Farfetch'd! Clauncher claws! Sharpedo fins! People eat Pokémon all the time! In fact, the Thrifty Megamart sellzzz all sorts of food made with Slowpoke tails! Slowpoke tail sandwiches, peppered Slowpoke tail! You name it, they got it! And it doezzzn't even hurt the Slowpoke; they don't feel a thing when their tailzzz fall off, and once they lose them, they grow right back!"

{Wow...That's, um...I guess THAT'S okay, then,} I decided. {But then why don't I just buy food from there, then, instead of hunting for it in the wild?}

"Well, no offense, but you seemed like the type to like your meat raw."

{Maybe...but I'd rather not kill things anymore. Looking back on my hunting days, it wasn't pretty.}

"Ah...If you say so. But if you change your mind, that'zzz okay, too! Just don't prey on people, izzz all! Or Rotom for that matter! Haha!"

{Don't worry; I don't plan to...All I plan to do is get my hands on something manmade to eat.}

"Soundzzz like a plan! And it's especially convenient that the Thrifty Megamart izzz LITERALLY just northeast of here! Go ahead and look!"

I turned in the given direction; there was the megamart, in all its glory.

{Well, let's not wait! Everyone back to your Poké Balls! We have a trial to get to!}




...



"Wow...You really like that stuff, don't you?"

{Oh, you have NO idea, Rotom.}

I'd gotten the miniature Slowpoke tail quiche for just 145₱, and it was AMAZING; the savory blend of eggs, cheese and diced Slowpoke tail was better than anything raw I'd eaten in the past.

{The next time I buy one of these things, I'll see what it tastes like hot.}

"It soundzzz almost as delicious as Poké beanzzz! Well, shall we move on up the tunnel?"

I nodded, and Rotom held onto my hat as I dashed through the Dividing Peak Tunnel. It was a straight streak that led right to Route 8, and I was hit by the salty smell of the ocean breeze as I emerged...What a wonderful scent.

I was about to keep going, but the sight of another Trainer caught my attention. She had a pretty heavy-looking backpack on her, and was scanning the area, going up and down the road, scanning the area, Poké Ball in hand. She was looking for someone to battle, for certain.

A little warmup wouldn't have hurt before the trial, so I alerted her to my presence with a bark. She turned to face me in an instant.

"Oh, ho HO! The mysterious scaly Trainer everyone's been talking about! I'm on somewhat of a journey myself, you know? How 'bout we see who's got the upper hand in strength?"

I nodded eagerly, and she fetched her fighter.

"Alright, Eevee! Show 'em!"

The Evolution Pokémon emerged, and landed on the ground with a happy chipper.

"Eievui!"

{I thought that Eevee were rare...} I wondered. A decent number of people seemed to have them, despite the claim. {Oh, well. Grace! Get ready!}

My own Eevee materialized on the battlefield.

"You've got one too, huh? Well, let's see who fares better! Start this off with Quick Attack, Eevee!"

{Grace! Weaken him with Baby Doll Eyes!}

She did just so, and the attacker skidded to a halt in the middle of his high-speed charge, thrown off by the sudden look of affection.

"Vui...?"

{Got 'em right were we want him! Tackle!}

With one swift motion, she slammed head on into the other Eevee, knocking it clean off its feet.

"Don't let it beat you down! Try Quick Attack again!"

The opposing Pokémon fired up the move, and before I could call out my next command, it rammed itself into Grace, sending her flying. She managed to land on her feet, but was a bit shaken up by the attack.

"Try again!"

{Another Baby Doll Eyes, let's go!}

Grace opened her eyes widely again, and for a moment, I could see a mild blue glimmer in them. The enemy Eevee saw this too, and staggered back before it could attack.

That was when I noticed something odd.

Grace almost looked like she was...glowing. Almost like how Dartrix did when he evolved from a Rowlet, but quite a bit fainter. And there was a strained look on her face.

"Eie...Vui..." she grunted. Her ears perked all the way up for a moment, and almost looked as though to be getting bigger from beneath the glow...But before they could get much further, the already dim light began to dissipate, and they returned to their original position. She let out a relieved huff when it was over.

And then, out of the blue, she jumped forward and used another Tackle Attack without me even having to order it!

{That's my girl!}

"Come on, Eevee! Fight back harder! Use your own Tackle!"

But it was too late. Grace had the enemy pinned down on the ground, and that was when she hopped into the air, then shot down right onto her opponent, kicking up dust.

It was quick to clear, and it revealed the other Eevee, completely knocked out.

{Nice job out there, Grace!}

"Eievui..." she smiled back at me, still looking a bit nervous after what happened out there.

"Not bad...Guess I've got some more training to do, huh?" the backpacker mused. "Here. Take this."

She handed me my prize; 480₱. Today was already off to a great start.

"So where you off to?"

{Rotom. Care to explain?}

"We're going to the Lush Jungle to take on the trial! Bzzrt! How 'bout you?"

"Me? I'm just on a trip to find myself, is all. Name's Kiana, and I left home to get stronger. No Island Challenge for me. Not yet, at least. I just want to find what's missing from my life, whatever it might be...But it's something, I know it."

{Well, I hope you find whatever you're looking for,} I nodded. {And thanks for the battle. Come on, Grace. The Lush Jungle isn't far.}

"Eievui..."

{Grace...Did something happen out there on the battlefield?}

She tensed as she walked alongside me, and showed off a grimace.

{It looked like you were glowing a bit. Almost like you were...starting to evolve.}

She sighed.

"Vui? Eie, eievui, eievui...Vui."

{What'd she say, Rotom?}

"Oh...She sayzzz she almost did, but since it's morning she wouldn't have been the Umbreon you wanted. She didn't want to disappoint you."

{I know I asked you this already, but you do WANT to be an Umbreon, right, Grace?}

"Vui! Eie, eievui!"

"She said she wantzzz it more than anything if it makes you happy!"

{Well...Just know that I'm not forcing you, alright?}

"Eievui..."

She shrugged nonchalantly, then hopped up onto my back and climbed up to the top of my head as we continued down the road. It looked like we weren't much farther away from the next trial sight.

As we went, I spied another path branching off from the main road, and just down it, I saw what looked like a small building of some sort. I smelled...something oddly familiar coming from that direction, and I was inclined to check it out before heading into the next trial site.

{Rotom, does it say on your map what this place is?}

"Oh, it sure doezzz! This is the Fossil Restoration Center! If you find any Pokémon fossils to bring here, they can extract the DNA from them and uzzze it to restore the extinct Pokémon back to life! In fact, according to the description, the person who runzzz the place wants to turn it into a whole theme park centered around Fossil Pokémon!"

{Wow...That sounds like a pretty great idea,} I replied. {We don't have any fossils, though, do we?}

"No, but that doezzzn't mean we won't get any in the future! Let's be sure to come back here when and if that happenzzz, okay?"

{Sounds like a plan...But we've got to get moving again. Come on, Grace, let's get you back in your ball for now.}

She nodded, hopping off of my head and onto the ground as I returned her to her capsule. Once she was secure, I started back onto the main road and began the dash to our destination. It didn't seem too much longer before I passed a motel and turned southeast onto the dirt road, and before I even knew it, I was staring up at the trial gates.

{We all set?}

"Sure are! Let's move out!"

With a kick of my feet, I ran through the log tunnel, and in an instant, the sun disappeared behind the dense treetops above. The temperature dropped, the air stilled, and the dank, bittersweet smell of moss filled my nostrils.

It was wonderful.

And that was when I spied the trial captain.

"Hey, it's you! I was hoping you would stop on by!"

I recognized Mallow from when she and Olivia met us a few days prior, when I first stepped foot on Akala Island with my human friends.

{So these are your trial grounds...} I chittered, still enveloped in dense greenery, barely hearing Rotom as he translated my speech. {...You definitely have good taste.}

"Pun intended?"

{What do you mean by that?}

"Guess you don't know what you're actually gonna be doing here yet," she continued, taking in her own whiff of the rainforest atmosphere.

"Ahh...I can already tell what the ingredients are going to be...I don't suppose you're aware that I collect a lot of my spices and herbs from here, are you?"

{You mean for your cooking?}

"Absolutely. And that's exactly what we're gonna be doing here in order to lure out some Pokémon!"

{Cooking? For the trial?}

I cocked my head curiously. This had definitely subverted my expectations a bit, but I wasn't going to complain. I already had a growing appreciation for good food; knowing how to make it myself sounded even MORE appealing.

"We're going to be making my own personal culinary masterpiece: the Mallow Special! All you have to do is forage the jungle for the ingredients we need...But watch your back. Sometimes, Pokémon come around to snag the ingredients and eat them on their own, so you'll have to battle them in order to get what you need!"

I nodded understandingly.

{What do I need to find?}

"The ingredients for the Mallow Special; A Mago Berry, a Tiny Mushroom, a Revival Herb and a Miracle Seed. You got all that?"

{Mago Berry, Tiny Mushroom, Revival Herb and Miracle Seed. Got it...I'm not sure if I'll know them when I see them, though.}

"Hmm...You don't have Stoutland Search on your Ride Pager, do you?"

{No; just Charizard. And I don't really...use it that often. I'm not that keen on flying.}

"I see...That could be a problem."

"Wait! I have an idea!" Rotom piped up. "Echo, don't YOU have a pretty keen sniffer yourself? You might be able to track 'em down! And I know what the ingredientzzz look like thanks to my advanced database, so I'll be able to help you with that too!"

"Hey, that should work!" Mallow agreed. I was also on board.

{Rotom, you always know what to do, don't you?}

"Haha...Well, I mean..." he replied, screen turning a bit pink. "Just doin' my job, you know?"

"One more thing! Here's a forage bag for the ingredients you find; if you just stuck them in your regular bag, they'd get all mixed up, you know? Not to mention, regular item bags aren't exactly the cleanest places to store food."

She handed me a separate bag; it was smaller than the one on my back, and held shut by a draw string. It smelled strongly of the herbs it used to have in it.

"That should do it! Let the trial begin!"

With that, I trotted further into the jungle to see if I could pick up a scent.

{Rotom. What do you think a Mago Berry would smell like?}

"Well, it'zzz a berry! Probably fruity and sweet!"

{Let's see...}

I sniffed around, slowly heading up one of the northwest path. Then, suddenly...

{I think I've got something.}

"Great! Let's follow it!"

I kept following the path, and the sweet scent kept getting stronger. I spotted a dead end just up ahead; it seemed like the berry was right around where the path stopped.

{I think it's right about-}

Before I could finish, I heard the sound of rustling leaves. I looked next to the bush on the side of the path, and saw that it was shaking. Was something inside of it?

My question was answered when I was suddenly ambushed from the culprit!

The Pokémon dashed out in front of me to block where the scent of the berry was coming from; I was more convinced I was looking at a plant than a sentient creature, since its pink stem was covered in green leaves. But its alert eyes told me otherwise, and the two sharper leaves on its front seemed to slice at the air a bit.

{What's this Pokémon?}

"Allow me!"

"Fomantis: the Sickle Grass Pokémon! During daylight hours, thezzze Pokémon sleep in the sunlight in order to soak up the sun's rayzzz, and look for a safer place to sleep during the night! They use their stored energy for their evolution when the time comezzz!"

The Pokémon was small, but was ready to put up a fight...It was too bad I had a Fire-Type on me.

{Alright, Sassafras! Now's your time to shine!}

I released my trusty Salandit, and she trilled eagerly as she faced her opponent.

{Go for it! Use Ember!}

She nodded back to me, a smile on her face. Then, in no time at all, she'd fired up the flames in her mouth and shot the projectile at the opponent. It hit the Fomantis hard enough to just nearly faint it in one hit, but it wasn't doing down just yet, and it fired up what looked like a Leafage attack.

{One more time!}

The Fomantis was determined, but Sassafras was stronger, and before the Leafage could make it to my fighter, she'd already prepared another Ember, and it hit its target yet again. This time, it wasn't getting back up.

{Excellent! I think I'll keep you out of your Poké Ball so we an be ready for the next one, alright?}

She nodded cheerfully, pleased with how things were going along. Now that the Fomantis was out of the way, I was able to inspect the source of the smell, and saw half of a berry sticking up out of the loose ground. All I had to do was brush the dirt away and the Mago Berry became as clear as day, so I just scooped it up and put it into the forage bag.

{That's one down. Now what do we need...A Tiny Mushroom, Revival Herb and Miracle Seed, right?}

"You got it!"

{What does the Revival Herb smell like?}

"Bleugh, bitter! I've had the displeasure of trying them before; they make you wanna lose your lunch! It shouldn't be hard to find...They smell azzz bad as they taste!"

{That's enough information for me. Might wanna hold your...erm...Do you even have a nose?}

"I guess...? I mean, I can smell stuff, but ya don't really see anything there on my face."

{Just watch out for the odor.}

I sniffed the air again; through the lingering smells of the trees and earth, I picked up a bitter hint coming in from the north.

{I've got a scent. We're heading north.}

I passed up that way, leaping over one of the patches of tall grass as I went, and Sassafras running alongside me; I noticed that she even walked on her hind legs, instead of just standing up on them. I found this peculiar; the wild Salandit I'd battled before her crawled and ran on all fours. But Sassafras seemed more keen on standing upright when she got around, almost like...

Me and my sisters.

I knew she said she wasn't like the other Salandit, and merely wanted to be appreciated for who she was, but emulating my own gait? This was a dedicated Pokémon.

And, really, there was no reason to find this a bad thing.

The bitter smell of the herb was coming from a tiny bare patch among the grass, now more apparent than ever. I could tell that my Pokémon smelled it, too; Sassafras was now only breathing through her open mouth, and Rotom had his own blocky arms covering where his nose would be if it were visible. Strange...I wasn't really bothered by the smell of the herb; in fact, it almost smelled like something used to make the quiche I'd bought from the Thrifty Megamart. Maybe Mallow would have further insight on this? I decided I would ask her when the trial was done.

I poked my head through the bare patch, and lo and behold, there grew the Revival Herb, right from the ground. I smiled at the sight of it, then carefully wrapped my fingers around the base of the plant and pulled it up out of the ground, roots and all.

{That's the second one!}

"Foman!"

As if on queue, another Fomantis leapt out of the grass and confronted us.

{Another one of these? Well, you know what to do, Sassafras!}

She didn't even wait for my order; she already knew to fire up her Ember attack and send it flying at the enemy Grass-Type. This time around, she dealt about the same amount of damage as she did the last time; almost, but not quite enough to one-shot it. But the effects of the attack on the Pokémon were more apparent; a spot on the top of its head continued to smoulder, and after a few more seconds, the Fomantis tried to prepare a Leafage, only to succumb to its wounds and faint right in front of us.

{Uh...What happened?}

"Oh, the Fomantis was burned by the attack! Happenzzz in battles with Fire-Type moves all the time! Don't worry, i-it should be fine!"

{Hope so...}

That was when the small Pokémon regained its senses. Still under the effects of the burn, it retreated back into the grass to hide.

{Alright. Two left...How about the Tiny Mushroom, Rotom?} I asked, storing the Revival Herb away in the forage bag.

"Oh, they smell a lot better than the herbs!" he answered, lowering his appendages as my Salandit started to breathe normally again. "Ah, the bag izzz blocking the smell. Sweet relief. Ha...Anyway, though, a lot of mushroomzzz have a sort of earthy scent, so it might blend in with the rest of the ground some. But it'll probably smell stronger, and...maybe a tad sweeter?"

{Let's see what I can get...M-hmm...}

Sure enough, the balmy scent Rotom had described was coming from the south, closer to the entrance to the trial grounds, it seemed like.

{Okay. Follow me.}

We headed back south as I followed the scent of the mushrooms. I passed by where Mallow stood, then sniffed the air again; the smell were close now, coming not to far from my right; there was another dead end there.

And right in front of me, there sat two mushrooms; one very small and the other almost half as large as me.

I knew that the recipe only called for the Tiny Mushroom, so I plucked the smaller one out of the ground and stuck it in the forage bag, and was just about to turn around...

When the Big Mushroom began to move.

The loose soil around it fell away as it rose up, and it turned out that the mushroom was attached to a Pokémon!

A very strange-looking one, too; it looked like some sort of giant insect, and with blank, emotionless white eyes. It gave of an unsettling aura.

{What IS that, Rotom?}

"Scanning...Scanning...Scan complete!"

"Parasect: the Mushroom Pokémon! The mushroom on its back has mostly taken over the host bug, and doezzz most of the thinking! They're known to swarm trees in large hordes and drain the nutrients from the lower trunk and rootzzz! Eek! Scary!"

{No wonder it gives me a bad feeling...Sassafras, put the poor bug out of its misery.}

She nodded, almost reluctantly, then stood up to face it and spat an Ember its way. Its dual Bug-Grass typing was its downfall; the infected creature fell in one hit, and the smell of cooked mushroom spread through the air. It smelled...strangely appetizing.

{That thing's mushroom can't infect US, can it, Rotom?}

"No, it can only infect this Pokémon. In fact, the sporezzz from the fungus are used for medicinal purposes in some places, didja know that?"

{Huh...Interesting.}

"Hey, you guys! How much more do you have left to find?" Mallow called to us.

"Zzrt! Just the Miracle Seed and we'll be ready!"

"Awesome! You guys are really doin' good!"

I should think so, I said to myself. Sassafras has really shown off her skills.

{What do you think a Miracle Seed would smell like, Rotom?}

"A miracle Seed...Gee, that'zzz...a good question, really. Seeds don't usually have much of a smell, I don't think. Hey, Mallow! What doezzz a Miracle Seed smell like!?"

"What's it smell like? Well...I guess the scent could be described as umami; it almost smells like a combination between asparagus and cilantro...But that's only if it's right up close to you; though a nose like yours should still be able to find it! Try to track down something bitter-smelling and just a bit tangy. And another thing; they tend to show up more in the eastern part of the jungle, so I suggest you look there first!"

{Let's see what I get.}

I sniffed the air again, and I picked up...something very subtle. Earthy, bitter...just a bit tangy, like she said. I could just barely smell it, so I had to go around in a few circles to determine which direction it was coming in from...

The east. Just like she said.

{I've got a scent. Come on, guys.}

I dashed up the path, clearing taller grass patches in single leaps; I sort of felt bad for the humans not being able to jump so far. As long as a grassy patch wasn't too big, I could probably refrain from using Repels, and the wild Pokémon I did encounter would at least serve as something to train against.

I turned a corner to the right, heading south; the scent was very near, now, and there were several large boulders along the path, some of them even blocking off entire parts of the path. I wondered how they got there...

That as when I began to pinpoint the source of the smell.

It got stronger, and seemed like it was coming from the ground, so I lowered my head, keeping my nostrils close to the earth, and sniffed out the Miracle Seed. I was almost upon it, when all of a sudden...

I rammed into something headfirst, and emitted a pained squawk.

"Ah! You okay, bud!?"

{Yeah, just...}

I looked up; I'd bashed my head into one of the large boulders by mistake. And the Miracle Seed smelled like it was...buried beneath it, just a few inches or so down.

{Huh...Wonder how we're gonna get the seed out from under there.}

"I hear that Tauros can destroy boulderzzz like these ones! They're also Ride Pokémon here in Alola, too!"

{No Tauros. I've one too many bad experiences with those,} I declined. {...But aren't Grass and Fighting-Type Pokémon strong against Rock?}

"That'zzz true!"

{Hmm...}

I snagged a Poké Ball from my pack and called out Red. As always, he made a graceful landing.

"Ru-Cha!"

{Red. Do you think you can Karate Chop through this rock?}

"Ru..."

He looked up and down the obstruction carefully, searching for a place to land a good enough hit. Finally, he spread his wings and took to the air, flying higher and higher, up to the tops of the trees. Just before he ascended into the open sky, he looked back at the rock, then swooped down and shot himself right towards it, and right before the collision, Red crossed his wings, and they glowed with the heated red energy as they made contact with the rock.

I scrambled away from the rock and shielded Rotom behind me, and then there was a loud, crumbling noise. Chunks of stone flew all over, and I barely was able to dodge them all.

When the dust cleared, it revealed that the rock had been reduced to nothing but a pile of broken pieces, pebbles and dust. My trusty Hawlucha had decimated it in one hit.

Amazing.

He stepped to the side, taking a bow, and I dug into the rubble to locate the Miracle Seed. All I had to do was push away some of the rock chunks and then dig a few inches into the ground, using my clawed hands as makeshift shovels, and it wasn't long until I uncovered the pale green seed in the ground, and the familiar aroma wafted up from it.

{Gotcha.}

I picked it out of the dirt, blew the dust off of it and stuck it in the forage bag. That was the last one.

{Red, once we're done here, remind me to get more Poké beans for all of you.}

"Haw..." he nodded, a satisfied smirk on his beak.

{Alright...Back in your Poké Ball, though. We have to get these things back to Mallow.}

I dashed back down a series of ledges to make it back to where Mallow stood in wait, sounding off a bark to catch her attention. Once she turned to face me, I showed off the things in the forage bag, and an excited smile spread across her face.

"Hey, you got everything! Nice work out there!"

{So, now what do we do? I mean, how do we prepare it?}

"Well, now all we need to do is-"

"Sorry to keep you waiting."

"How've you been, Mallow? Oh...looks like my friend from Brooklet Hill just gathered everything you need."

I turned to face the source of the voices, and there, coming into the jungle, were the other two Akala trial captains.

{Kiawe? Lana?}

"Zzrt! What are you two guys doin' here?" Rotom grinned.

"Mallow requested we deliver a few ingredients from our own turfs to complete the Mallow special," Kiawe explained, handing the things he'd brought to the third captain.

"Here's the Rare Bone and Thick Club."

"And I got the Fresh Water and usual Rocky Helmet."

{Uh...Rocky Helmet?} I repeated. Rotom was equally confused.

"You'll see what that's for in just a bit," Mallow assured me. "Thanks for gathering the stuff, everyone! Now we're gonna cook up a storm and lure out the Totem Pokémon!"

That was when she pulled out a picnic blanket and set out the ingredients Kiawe and Lana brought onto it.

{Oh, now we're talkin',} I smirked, showing off my rows of pointy teeth.

"Alright, let's see that forage bag you got there, Echo."

I handed her the sack, and she took everything out, placing it down neatly along with the other things.

"Mago Berry, Miracle Seed, Revival Herb, Tiny Mushroom...Yep! That's everything! Okay, then! Let's get this show on the road...Lana! Let's flip over that Rocky Helmet and pour in the Fresh Water!"

"On it."

All she had to do was screw the cap off and tip it over to fill the helmet.

{Oh...So, the helmet works as sort of a bowl?}

"Now you're getting it!" Mallow nodded. "The minerals from the rocks give the dish an extra savory essence. Now we just add the ingredients you got from the jungle..."

She carefully placed the mushroom, herb, berry and seed into the water-filled helmet.

"Now for the final step...Kiawe, hand our scaly friend the Rare Bone and Thick Club, would you?"

"Certainly."

He handed me the two bones; one was smaller and softer, and had a mild earthy aroma to it, and the other was larger and more sturdy, and the tips of them smelled of...smoke? How strange...But it was an oddly pleasing aroma, for something pertaining to flames.

"Alright. Get a good grip on your utensils and concentrate on the ingredients."

I held them both firmly, and narrowed my gaze into the bowl, now flashing a confident, concentrated stare.

{Now what?} I chittered.

"You use those bones and pound all of it to a pulp!"

{Is that all?}

"That's right! Crush the seed! Grind the herb! Smash the berry and mushroom into goo!"

{Well...Alright.}

"And make sure you use both bones! Their flavors have to be mixed in well enough!"

"You heard what she said! Show those ingredientzzz who's boss!"

I took a look at the bones, took a deep breath as I rose the bones, then smashed them both into the Rocky Helmet.

"That's the way you do it! Keep it up!"

I nodded, and as I continued to mash the ingredients together, I could detect a new smell beginning to form from the mix.

"Grind the bones against the herb and seed some! That'll really mix them in good!"

I complied, crushing them both until they were barely recognizable. The mushroom was the last one; all I had to do was smash it once, and it was reduced to a pulp, and I mixed that right in with the other ingredients until everything was well blended.

That was when the smell wafting up from it intensified. I could detect both savory and bittersweet elements in it.

"Wow...You did amazingly!" Mallow congratulated. "It shouldn't be long now until-"

That was when I heard a loud rustling coming from the bushes, and we all froze.

Slowly, the three trial captains turned their gazes east, and I could see the shock on Kiawe and Lana's faces. Rotom also turned to look in the same direction, and his already large blue eyes widened even more, and he began to tremble. I was still paralyzed stiff where I stood.

{...It's right behind me, isn't it?}

"Might wanna turn around and see it!"

I slowly turned to face the beast, and a feeling of dread began to hang over me. This felt like the time me and my sisters encountered the white monster all over again, and I silently hoped that I wouldn't see the horrible creature towering over me when I turned around...But I couldn't put the fight off forever, so I slowly turned around to face the creature, heart racing in fearful anticipation of the fight to come against the...the...

...Giant pink bug?

It was 'giant' in bug standards, at least. The Totem Pokémon stood no taller than me, and had the same pink and green shades as the Fomantis we'd fought earlier. It tilted its head curiously, staring at me with its large, pink eyes...And I swore it looked like it was wearing striped pants.

{Oh...}

My fears alleviated, and I let out a sigh of relief.

{Ha...You're not so bad. For a moment, I thought you we're going to be something terrify-}

"Lu-raaan!"

It's warbling cry echoed across the rainforest, and I staggered back at the noise. The Pokémon raised its pincer-like arms and glared fiercely.

...Alright, so it didn't look threatening on the surface, but I couldn't underestimate the Totem just yet.

{Rotom. Can you get a scan on this thing? If it's both a Bug and Grass-Type, we shouldn't have a problem.}

"I'm on it! Scanning...scanning...Scan complete!

"Lurantis: the Bloom Sickle Pokémon! It uses energy from the sun to fire beamzzz from its sickle-shaped petals! It might look like a Bug-Type, but this is only a ruzzze used to trick enemies, and it's actually a pure Grass-Type! Zrrt! No double offensive advantage here, but we should still be able to take it on!"

{At least we still have the double defensive advantage,} I acknowledged. {Alright, Sassafras! Let's see what you've got!}

I tossed her Poké Ball, and she materialized before the giant Pokémon, narrowing her squinty eyes up at it.

"Srrrr..." she growled.

{Let's start off with your Ember attack!}

She fired up and launched quickly, but the Totem Lurantis was faster than it made itself out to be, and it simply swerved around the flaming missile before launching its own attack, being Razor Leaf; I recognized the move from my own Dartrix.

But despite the wide-ranged attack landing, it did very little except make Sassafras wince a bit, and she stood her ground.

{Try Dragon Rage!}

The Lurantis was all over the field, and the captains and I watched as my Salandit fired orbs of blue and purple energy from her mouth trying to hit it properly. The entire jungle seemed ablaze with the light of our attacks.

Finally, one of the attacks landed a mark when Sassafras got the smart idea to aim where the enemy was GOING, not where it was in the moment, and I could tell that it took a large chunk of energy out of the Grass-Type. It looked half beaten already, and it was our first hit!

She must have done a lot of self-training in the wild to have been this good, I said to myself. Hopefully we can hone that further.

{Try another one! It looks like that did a number on it!}

But before my Pokémon could prepare the attack, the Lurantis called out into the jungle for help.

And something came to its aid; a black and white avian Pokémon with a colorful, yet sharply pointed beak.

"Oh, no! A Trumbeak! Sassafras might find this one harder to take on, kzzt!"

{Quick! Fire the Dragon Rage at the Trumbeak!}

She obeyed, and the bird Pokémon was hit by the sudden attack before it had the chance to dodge, taking even more damage than the Lurantis had.

{Atta girl! Now Ember!}

She fired up her flames, but before she could launch them, the Totem Pokémon began to advance on her, its scythes crossed over each other in preparation for an attack.

{Use it on the Totem!}

As the Grass-Type drew closer, I realized that the flames burning in my Salandit's mouth seemed to burn hotter than before, and more yellow than red. The Lurantis landed its attack, but at the very same time, Sassafras launched her own hit from close quarters, and the enemy yelped in shock and pain as it was engulfed in flames.

No Ember attack I'd ever seen before did THAT to a Pokémon, even when it inflicted a burn.

{Whoa...} I gurgled.

"Hey! Sassafras learned a new attack! Incinerate! It'zzz more powerful than Ember!"

And since it was more powerful, that was the end of the Totem Lurantis, and it fell into a faint before us.

{That's my Pokémon! Now all we have to do is take out her Trumbeak sidekick!}

Sassafras stood back up on her hind legs to face the Flying-Type. She looked a tad worn down from the two hits she'd already taken, but the damage was superficial; she had this battle in the bag.

{One more Incinerate!}

But the Trumbeak had since regained its composure and prepared to back up the fallen Totem, and it flew off to the side, readying a...strange-looking attack from its beak.

{What's it doing...?}

My question was answered when it fired a stone from its beak, hitting my Salandit square in the chest a good three consecutive times!

"Salan!"

She was sent flying across the battlefield and collapsed for a moment, but was able to get back onto her hind feet, albeit shakily. Upon seeing what the attack could do, my knees were almost as weak as hers.

{Rotom, what WAS that!?}

"This could be bad! It lookzzz like that Trumbeak knows Rock Blast! Super effective against a Fire-Type like her! And thozzze things have good aim!"

{Urgh...That's a problem. We'll need to work around that. How, though...?} I wondered aloud. If it had good aim, Sassafras wouldn't last long against it. If only we could obscure its vision somehow.

Obsure its vision...

That was when it hit me.

{Sassafras! Use Smog and hide the battlefield!}

She nodded back to me, then fired up her thick cloud of toxic gas, letting it seep out across the field, shrouding her in inky blackness. The enemy Trumbeak continued to fly, keeping the cloud in its line of vision and searching for an opening. It seemed to have as keen an eye as I did myself.

But even so, I could tell it was struggling to see my Salandit through the smog, as I did. But even though I couldn't see her, I knew she could hear me.

And that was when I called out my next order.

{Fire your Incinerate right in front of it!}

The enemy tensed, and in a split second, I saw the ball of fire shoot out of the cloud cover and ram right into the flying opponent before it could think to dodge. The opponent was engulfed in the flames, and then stopped flapping its wings, spiraling towards the ground and into the smog cloud

Sassafras blew away the inky gas to clear the battlefield, and it revealed both the ally and Totem Pokémon on the ground, defeated.

We did it.

"Sraaaah!"

Once again, the Salandit stood tall on her hind legs and gave off a victory cry. And this time, I joined right in.

{That was amazing!} I praised her. {You single-handedly got me through the whole trial! Well...except for Red smashing the boulder, but I mean battle-wise.}

Her black-scaled face gained a tint of dark red, and she smiled.

"Wow...! Nice job out there, you two!" Mallow congratulated. "You were really able to draw out the flavor of your Pokémon! The Totem practically bowed right down to you!"

"Yeah...You showed my Wishiwashi who was the strongest, too," Lana chimed in.

"As well as my own Salazzle, and you did so with her own pre-evolved form right here," Kiawe commented. "Totem Salazzle didn't stand a chance against your skill, Echo. And I'm proud to see the Pokémon from my own trial sight having become such a valuable member of your team."

{Well, my Salandit's a bit different from the others. And I'm glad I saw that in her when we first met.}

On queue, the Toxic Lizard Pokémon trilled again excitedly, the red tinge on her face turning brighter...

And then spreading across her entire body in a blinding glow!

The light intensified, and I could see the shape of the Pokémon underneath begin to change; the small lizard Pokémon became larger and more slender, and the light shrouding her flashed from red, to white, and then to pink.

And then the light dissipated, and revealed the lean and elegant creature Sassafras had become. The sleeker, mask and glove-like markings on her face and limbs were gone, now matching the softer uniform black, and her soft indigo undersides were trimmed with rosy flame-shaped markings, that same color also present on the underside of the tail.

She wasn't as big as the Totem Salazzle from Kiawe's trial, and her soft lavender eyes lacked that sharp, foxy glow. Her new pink markings were also a bit different from the Totem's; they curved more at the points, and their shade of pink color was lighter and not as intensely bright.

{Whoa...} I marveled, eyes wide with wonder. {Sassafras, you...You look amazing!}

Her tail swished modestly, and she put a hand over her mouth as she emitted a bashful trill. Even Kiawe himself was impressed by my newly-evolved Salazzle.

"Wow...This is an amazing specimen, Echo. You've raised her well."

{A lot of it has to do with Sassafras herself, though,} I credited. {She's the one who decided to train herself for the battlefield before I caught her. Isn't that righ?}

She nodded in modest agreement.

"Well, you beat the trial," Mallow continued. "Why don't we all celebrate by digging into the Mallow Special?"

"I was just thinking that," Lana giggled.

"A good battle does work up an appetite, doesn't it?"

{Sure does, Captain Kiawe,} I answered, Rotom still translating my garbled dialect as the grass trial captain whipped out a few bowls for us. {You know, that's another reason to be glad about showing up here. The food I've been eating lately is a lot more...refined than what I'm used to.}

"Really?" she asked, handing me serving of the Mallow Special. "How so?"

{Well...For the most part, me and my sisters just ate raw meat. Sometimes, live prey was let loose in where we lived, and...When we caught it, sometimes we just...ate it alive. While it was aware, and alert...And in pain...I even remember almost doing the same to...some humans back then...just to keep myself alive.}

The mere thought of such a thing made me shudder.

"Srrrl...?" Sassafras trilled, noticing the fear in my gaze.

"That's awful," Mallow sympathized. "Y-you'll be okay, though...right?"

{I will. I know I will, because...That's all behind me. It's over now. I have a new life here. A new pack and new friends, and I feel like...Even though I'm not actually a human, I become a bit more like one everyday. I might have scales, and stripes and claws, but...I want to be human on the inside. And from what I've seen, I think I'm on the path to that goal.}

"I'm as pleased with your hopeful nature as I am with Mallow's culinary masterpiece," Kiawe joked, finishing off his serving. "...You going to eat yours?"

{Huh? Oh...Sorry. Got so caught up boring you all with my story, I forgot about that.}

My own remark caused everyone to laugh. Even Rotom struggled not to giggle while he was repeating it back to the humans.

"Ah...It isn't boring, I promise you..." Kiawe assured me.

"I'm proud, to say the least," Lana told me through a mouthful of the dish.

"That brings up another question," Mallow added. "What exactly are your species called? You and your sisters, I mean. Do you guys have a name?"

{Well...If you'd asked me that just yesterday, I wouldn't have been able to tell you. The only reason I know now is because I had tend to have dreams about my past, and remember things through them. I had one just last night...We're called Velociraptors. 'Raptor' for short. That's what the humans training us referred to us as.}

"I've never heard of such a thing," Kiawe mused. "It is a very imposing species name."

"That'zzz what I said!"

{Yeah, the name is one thing I'm proud of.}

"Well, you won't have to be hunting anymore, I'm pretty sure of that," Mallow promised me. "Now dig in!"

{My pleasure.}

I lifted the bowl up in my mouth and was about to tip all of the contents of it right into my waiting jaws.

"Wait, wait, hold on!" Mallow nearly shrieked, and I froze.

"Ha...Don't you want a fork for that?"

{Oh...Right.}
 
CHAPTER 16: The Dimensional Research Lab New

GingerTheBarnOwl

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
she/her
It wasn't long until after everyone finished their dish that I noticed Lana and Kiawe's expressions begin to shift uncomfortably.

{Something wrong, you guys?}

"Phew...Is it me, or is it getting hot out here...?" the fire captain trailed off, beginning to sweat.

"That's the kick!" Mallow explained. "It comes pretty shortly after you finish it up!"

"I think this is a bit more than just a kick, Mallow..." Lana responded. "I'm afraid to see what you think 'spicy' is."

"Come on, you guys, it isn't that bad. I mean, look at Echo. She isn't bothered by it...Are you?"

{There IS a bit of a warm feeling in the throat once it goes down, but it's nothing I can't...}

That was when the heat spread from the back of my throat up to my tongue. And it wasn't so subtle once it got there. I ended up having to open my mouth up in order to try and release some of the heat.

{Oh. Nope, never mind, it IS spicy. Too spicy for me. Maybe go a bit easier on the heat next time? This must be what Sassafras using Incinerate feels like...Hey, maybe she would like this better. You want my leftovers?}

She trilled gratefully, then grabbed the fork and dug in.

"Ha! A Pokémon using a fork...How polite!" Mallow chortled.

{She tends to take after me in a lot of ways, it looks like,} I explained. {She even stands on her hind legs to run instead of going on all fours...I swear that her dialect even has a few similarities to mine.}

"Wow...That is pretty interesting," she nodded. "...So, you've completed all three of the Akala trials! Now all you have to do is take on the Grand Trial against the Island Kahuna and you'll be able to continue onto Ula'ula Island! You excited?"

{I might decide to do some more training before I make my way over there; gotta make sure everybody is strong enough for the challenge ahead...Grace especially. My Eevee needs more catching up in strength out of anyone. But that doesn't mean she can't pack a punch already; she's even downed a few of her own kind already.}

"Good thinking. Kahuna Olivia's pretty strong; the Rock-Type might have a lot of weaknesses, but she knows how to use them REALLY well."

{Oh, wow...}

"She might have done good in this trial," Kiawe chimed in again. "But I do NOT recommend putting Sassafras up against the odds of Rock-Types. She'd be squashed!"

"Srr?"

She looked up from her eating, a look of worry in her face.

{I guess it's a good thing I had some more team-building in mind...} I gurgled. {That reminds me...Do you know where to find Pokémon Fossils? Rotom said something about someone who'd be willing to restore them back into Pokémon before I completed the trial here, but I'd need to find one first.}

"I know!" Lana replied. "There's someone who sells them in Konikoni City for 7,000₱ a piece. Only one of each kind per customer, though."

{7,000₱! I'd have to battle at least a dozen Trainers in order to rack up that kind of money...}

"Well, I guess it's a good excuse to train, isn't it?" Mallow suggested.

{...Good point. I guess I'll get on out there...Can't overdo it, though; the midday heat's not great for me. Come on, Sassafras, get back in your ball; we've got some work to do.}

She nodded and trilled, letting me return her to her capsule.

{So, Mallow, have you ever let anyone else try your Special? I know we think it's a bit hot, but I'm willing to bet some people can handle the spice.}

"Oh, Professor Kukui thinks it's DELICIOUS. I even gave him the recipe for it! I don't think he's much of a gourmet, though; he'll eat just about anything! Am I right, guys?"

"Ahem..."

"Oh...No offense to you, Kiawe. You have some pretty refined taste."

{I wonder if Hau would like it? He's one step behind me in this whole Island Challenge thing, so he should be coming over to take your trial for a spin here maybe by tomorrow. Today he went back to Melemele Island to try and find some more Pokémon for his team.}

"Woo! What's that sweet smell driftin' my way? Could it be a tasty Mallow Special?"

We all turned to face the jungle's exit. There, just walking in to meet us, was none other than the Professor himself. I approached and gave him a chitter of a greeting.

"How's it been, Echo? Judging by the smell, I'd say you just wrapped up Mallow's trial, huh?"

{I did. Sassafras handled every battle, and she did it amazingly...She even evolved!}

"Wow, hey, nice goin'! I guess you'll be takin' on the Grand Trial next?"

{At some point today, probably. I've got to do some training first to prepare for that, and I want to see if I can get my hands on a fossil of some sort to take to the restoration center off of Route 8.}

"Well, before you go do that, why don't you come with me down over to Heahea City first?" he suggested. "I wanted to show you the Dimensional Research Lab down there, yeah!"

{Dimensional Research Lab...Isn't that where Professor Burnet works?}

"Sure is! I told her some things 'bout you already, and she says she wants to meet you in person, you know?"

{Sounds like a plan. Should we go now?}

"Hey, whenever you're ready, we can head on down there! Beat you over there!"

He gave himself a running start out of the Lush Jungle.

{Oh, that's what you think...}

I stretched my legs and dashed after him, Rotom hanging tight on my hat, and leaving the three trial captains in the dust.

"Wow..." I heard Mallow say from behind. "The Professor might be a fast runner, but he doesn't stand a chance against HER in a race!"




...



{Where to now, Rotom?}

"Just another right off of Route 6! The Professor'zzz in the dust!"

{Not a problem.}

I made a sharp turn, and the dirt road turned to asphalt. There, just ahead, was the destination; the Dimensional Research Lab, and I skidded to a halt just outside the entrance. The Professor had really bitten off more than he could chew with the challenge.

{How fast was I?}

"Phew! Pushing 45 mph! Impressive! Kzzt!"

I looked around; the Professor still hadn't shown up yet at the lab yet, but his scent was gradually getting stronger.

{...Do you think I should've gone easier on him?}

"Ah, it'zzz only a foot race. He's got you topped in other fields by a lot, ya know!"

{Might as well head inside while we wait, huh?}

"Sure thing!"

"Go, Nebby! Use...use Splash!"

"Pew?"

We walked in through the driveway, and there were Lillie and Nebby. Was she trying to...train it? I barked curiously.

{Thinking about becoming a Trainer?}

"Ah!"

She swiftly turned around to face me, and her initial fear quickly turned to embarrassment.

"Oh. Heh. You saw that, huh? Don't mind me, I'm just...uh...pretending to be one."

"For practizzze, maybe?"

"Well...I don't know. I guess you could say I've been starting to consider it just a tiny bit...But either way, I can't really train Nebby much. It always ends up getting hurt too easily, it's so weak. All Pokémon end up getting hurt in battle, so I...never really liked Pokémon Trainers, or thought I'd ever want to be one. But when I saw you and Hau the other night, it...It was like it opened a door to me. One that I thought would always be closed, or...maybe I never even knew it was there to begin with. It's just...so fascinating, and I'm not sure why...I still don't know about the whole Trainer deal, though. I mean, not everyone has to be one and can still like Pokémon, right?"

{That's true,} I nodded. {Each to their own, I guess.}

"M-hm...So, uh, where's Professor Kukui at? He was the one who wanted to bring you here. Did you come by yourself?"

"Ha...Wow...Yeah, I...I'm not makin' that mistake again...Phew!"

{Not exactly...}

The Professor had arrived, and he looked like he'd just taken a long jog through Wela Volcano Park.

"The Professor tried to challenge the 45 mph speed master here to a race to the lab. He lost. Big time. Zzrt!"

"Yeah, don't rub it in, Rotom..." he huffed.

"Are you alright, Professor...?"

"I'm fine, Lillie, just kinda...tuckered out, yeah? Heh...Burnet's prob'ly gonna ask me why I'm all sweaty now..."

{Sorry, Professor.}

"Hey, my idea, not yours..." he chuckled, finally starting to regain his composure. "So...wanna head in?"

I nodded eagerly, and the Professor opened the door for all of us and we entered the lab. I chittered at the sight of it, impressed by how clean and bright the place looked. The Professor lead us to an elevator on the far wall, and it took us up to the next floor. All we had to do next was turn the corner, and he whistled and waved to catch someone's attention.

"Hey there, honey! Guess who I brought on over!?"

One of the humans in the room turned to face us. She had white hair, and...wasn't wearing a lab coat, like almost everyone else in the room. Maybe she had one, but just didn't have it on right now...? It didn't really matter much, though.

"Oh, hi!"

{Is this Professor Burnet?}

"That's right, boss!"

{Have you met her before, Rotom?}

"Sure have! She's just as great azzz the Professor here! Kzzt!"

"So, you're Echo, are you?" she asked me. "I've been wanting to meet you ever since Kukui told me about you...A lot of people here have, actually. And I see that you're the one who got the Rotom Dex, too. You must be the reliable sort."

"Oh, she sure izzz, Professor B.! And I not only serve as her Pokémon encyclopedia and map, but also constant companion and speech translator!"

"Is that so?"

"Uh-huh! I'll show ya! Go on, boss, say somethin'!"

{Well, I...}

Just like every time, Rotom translated everything I said. I was still a bit embarrassed by all of this, though.

{It's...an honor to meet you, really. Lillie and the Professor were so good to me, so...It's not hard to figure out that you are, too.}

"Well, I'm glad to know that. In fact, I've taken particular interest in you when Kukui told me your story."

{How so?}

"Well..." Lillie chimed in. "When we found you on the beach, it was weird, because...That's what happened to me a while back."

"That's right," Professor Burnet confirmed. "It all happened just three months ago...We found her lying on the beach. Cosmog...or 'Nebby,' was with her in her bag, also unconscious...We brought her in and nursed her back to health, all the while wondering about the strange Pokémon that she had with her. She was pretty wary of us at first, but she came around. And we decided we'd help her learn more about Nebby and its strange powers while we were at it. That's what I've been putting most of my research into...Until now, at least."

"Wowie...The whole 'washed-up on the beach' out of nowhere thing DOEZZZ sound pretty similar to what happened to you!"

{Scarily so...} I nodded. {...Have you uncovered anything so far?}

"I did notice one thing," she replied. "The readings I got from the same location shows an increase in strange activity both on the day I found Lillie and the day she and Kukui found you. I suspect that a wormhole of some sort might have something to do with it...But the readings from the day you showed up were different; stronger aura readings, and they were seemingly connected to some other end instead of spontaneous teleportation...A wormhole, to be exact. One connecting from one universe to another...But none like any other we've theorized. Especially since we now know what else lived in this world."

{So, what you're saying is that I come from an entirely different world from this one altogether?}

"That's what we've all concluded."

{But...How? How is that possible?}

"We don't know the fine details of it just yet."

{And...What do you mean when you say you know what else lived there besides me? How can you do that?}

She and Professor Kukui exchanged nervous glances, then turned back to me.

"...I sent her the tooth I found buried in your neck for a DNA analysis," the Professor informed me. "She says that running it through the ultra-analyzer here at the lab was able to recreate a digital model of the creature it came from."

{The...the monster?}

"Whatever it was that attacked you...I haven't seen it yet, though."

"If it's not too much to ask," Professor Burnet continued. "Would you mind seeing it? Just to confirm that it IS what you faced?"

{I...don't know...}

I thought about it for a moment. I didn't want to have to face my past...But wasn't all of this for an important cause? And...I might have a new life in the Alola region, but I couldn't just ignore my past.

...I'd learned it could be important, after all, through glimpses back to it in my dreams.

I sighed, then chittered and nodded in agreement. Professor Burnet showed off the tooth to us...it looked slightly more yellow than I last saw it, and she lead us to the main computer monitor on the north wall of the lab, stuck the tooth in a cylindrical compartment to the right of the dashboard of a control panel, then pushed it in and pulled a switch. The machine whirred some, and slowly, the screen loaded up, reconstructing the monster that me and my sisters faced off against in the form of a harmless image.

Finally, it flashed "ANALYSIS COMPLETE," and the next thing I knew, I was staring directly at an exact replica of the creature. All of us stared, it both amazement and terror, at the beast that knew nothing but how to kill.

"According to what we've figured out from its biology, this would be a top predator in any environment," Professor Burnet explained. "It has an incredibly weak aura, like Echo here, but it makes up for this with its sheer power. It's essentially a killing machine; it has heat-sensing pit organs like Arbok and Seviper, can regulate its own body temperature at will, is able to open its jaws almost a hundred and eighty degrees...and it can change the color of its scales to camouflage itself, similarly to a Kecleon."

{It...could definitely do that last one,} I confirmed. {...I saw it do that myself.}

"S-so, that's the monster..." Rotom shuddered. "It doezzz look like how you described it. I wouldn't want to come across that thing in a dark forest...or anywhere. Ever..."

"It doesn't seem like anything you would find naturally in the wild. Here, let me see what it's made of."

She typed in a command, and a pie chart came onto the screen. It was one large portion, and then there were several other, much smaller parts. They were all just labeled with a bunch of question marks; the computer didn't know what they were called.

"So this confirms that it's a hybrid creature of some sort," Burnet told everyone, peering a bit more closely at the screen. "Except we don't know what it's made of. Not any Pokémon, that's for sure."

{I know part of what it's made of.}

That caught everyone's attention.

"What? What is it?" Burnet asked. She was especially intrigued by this.

{...It's part Velociraptor,} I grawed. {My own species. I don't think I told you yet, Professor. I remembered what my species name was, and wrote it down in my passport...Owen said that was what it was...what I am. What we all were.}

"'Velociraptor,' huh?" Professor Kukui repeated. "Huh...Interesting name."

{Yeah,} I replied, emitting a light gurgle of a laugh. {I've already got that twice.}

"How much of your DNA do you think this things has in it?" Burnet asked.

{I don't know...Enough to sound like us to an extent.}

"Burnet, how about I send you my DNA analysis? That oughta let you see how much...'Velociraptor' is in that creature. Echo, you don't know if this thing had a specific species name, do you?"

{I don't know. I don't think I ever heard it...At least, I don't remember if I did. Not yet, that is.}

"It is an intriguing specimen," she remarked. "I just wish it could tell us what..."

She trailed off, suddenly falling silent, as she peered more closely at the display on the screen. I could see some sort of dread begin to settle in her gaze.

"...Wait a minute, what's...?"

She zoomed in on the chart. Particularly, on the smallest portion of it...the only part of the creature not labeled by question marks.

And none of us believed what it said when it came clearly into view.

"0.5% - Human"

"Holy..." Kukui gasped.

"...It's part human..." Professor Burnet just barely whispered.

{But...How?}

"DNA splicing is a thing, especially in the case of restoring fossils...But almost all of the time, it's just from another Pokémon," Professor Kukui stated. "Using the DNA of a human in the genetic code of something like that...That's dangerous."

"That piece may contribute to its high intelligence," Burnet continued. "...This creature wasn't bred; it was designed in a lab. It had to be. And not only that, but in an entirely separate universe, too...Whatever is going on over there, I just hope they know how to subdue it."

{Subdue? No, no. There's no subduing that thing. It's too smart and too strong. It won't let anyone subdue it,} I chimed in. {That thing is a ruthless, savage monster, unlike any Pokémon in this world...It's too dangerous to be kept alive.}

"She should know," Rotom nodded. "She and her sisterzzz had a full-blown conversation with it!"

"You understood it?" Lillie marveled. "What types of things did it say?"

{...It has a garbled dialect. Similar to mine and my sisters, but deeper. And more volume-oriented...The humans sent us after it to try to kill it, but it tried to take over; stepped in and called itself our new Alpha. It told us to turn on the humans and...kill them in cold blood. And that if we didn't, it would...}

Rotom trailed off along with me.

"I don't mean to interrupt anything, but could we maybe, uh...drop this topic? She doezzn't like talking about it...at all."

The three humans present all turned their attention to me.

"...Are you okay?" Lillie asked.

{I...should be,} I answered. {It's just...every time I picture that thing, or...look at it now...it reminds me of what went down that night. Nobody should ever have to go through what I went through. My entire life as I knew it fell apart at the seams, and...We were no match for that monster, and neither were the humans. My sisters and Alpha are all...they're all probably...}

"Boss? Y-you good there?"

I let out a shaky sigh, looking back at each of my human friends.

{...But...I was lucky enough to find something new here. With...You, the Professors, and Lillie and Hau, and Rotom, and my Pokémon, it's...It's strange. It's almost like somebody knew what was happening to me back at my old home and...RESCUED me somehow. What could have been able to open up a wormhole into an entirely different universe? Or who?}

"That's part of what we're trying to figure out, Echo," Professor Burnet answered. "Some people here in Alola think that one of the ancient Pokémon from the legends might have come from a wormhole. That wormhole specifically is what we here call the 'Ultra Wormhole.' There are a lot of legends and myths surrounding it, though, so I can't say for sure right now what's fact and what's fiction...I will say this, though, concerning your situation, even with a few puzzle pieces still missing, some of this does make more sense now."

"Yeah...It is pretty interesting to think somebody saved you," Lillie marveled. "And...that just goes to show you that if something with that much power went out of its way to pull you out of that mess, then...someone somewhere really does care about you. Like we do."

"Pew!" Nebby squeaked in agreement.

"That reminds me...Where is Hau?" she asked.

"Oh, he headed back to Melemele for part of the day; said he was gonna try to catch another Pokémon to add to his team, yeah! You should see him and Echo...They've only been buds for a few days, and I swear, they're almost like siblings to one another. Amazing how far a little kindness can go, huh? Hey, just goes to show that whenever you need us, just know that we'll all be right here for ya," the Professor promised. "Always."

I felt the corners of my mouth turn up, and I turned to face each one of them again. This new family...I didn't know who or what could have brought me here, but this was why I was taken here. I knew it for sure.

"Well, I gotta head back to work," Burnet finished. "The disturbances in the surrounding area now have been more frequent today, and I'm gonna get to the bottom of it all."

"I won't keep ya, then. Have a good rest of the day, alright, hon'?"

"Oh, don't you worry about me, I will. And Echo. Good luck with your Island Challenge!"

{Thanks. Things have been going pretty smoothly so far; I just need a bit more training done before I face the Kahuna.}

"Ooh, big battle coming up, huh? Well, you best get on out there and keep up the good work!"

{And thanks again for the information. I'm still...trying to wrap my head around some of it, but at least I have an idea on how I got to Alola from my old home.}

"See you when you get out!"

"Bye..."

"Catch you three later!"

"Zzt! Hey! I'm here, too!"

"Haha...Sorry, Rotom. I could never forget you, though."

He crossed his blocky arms in mock-contempt as we turned and left, re-entering the elevator and stepping back out onto the ground level floor.

"So, um...What do you think? O-of Professor Burnet, I mean..."

{I like her plenty. I haven't known her that long, but I'd say she's as great as the Professor.}

"Ha...Well...You aren't wrong."

{It's weird, how both of us ended up collapsing outside the lab like we did...What was it like for you?}

"Um...Not too much different. Except I was more cold and wet than I was hurt, like you were...And Nebby was with me. I was actually on my way to find her when I ended up the way I did, and...I got pretty lucky with where I finally gave out. Ha...uh...Anyways, she...stayed up all night listening to my story, and then Professor Kukui lent me his loft to stay in. Together, they decided to help me investigate Nebby's origins, and see if we can get it back to its old home...But it's not just that. Professor Burnet...She's s-so kind to me, and nice, and...She's been like...like a real mother to me."

That caught my attention.

{...Did you not have one before?}

"Well...um..."

She just grew silent all of a sudden.

"...I'd rather not discuss that."

{Hmm...Well...Alright,} I nodded. {Professor, I'm going back up to Route 8 to fight a few Trainers.}

"Better now than never! Just don't overheat, alright?"

{It's not quite as bad over there...the sea breeze does feel pretty refreshing, so that helps.}

"Yep! Perfect for rustin' my circuitzzz!"

{Wait, what? Really?}

"Haha! I'm just teazzzin'...But it might take some o' the luster out of my shiny red Dex body if I'm exposed to the salty breezzze for too long. Hey, at least I can take some shelter in your pack, am I right?"

I chittered a laugh, and my humans friends joined in pretty quickly.

{One more thing...When do you think Hau is going to come back?}

"I'd think he should be back by sundown," the Professor assumed. "I doubt he'd take a chance on missin' your Grand Trial. If there's one thing I know about that guy, he's the reliable kind, yeah!"

{He definitely is...Well, I'll see you all later.}

"Take care out there!"

"See you this evening, Echo..."

I turned and started a light trot heading out towards Route 6 again. I continued to think about everything that had just occurred as I went, and the more I did, the more intrigued I was by all of it; Hau and I had been right about her, it looked like; there WERE some things she was keeping hidden from us.

But the extent of it, I didn't know...Although I had a hunch that the pieces would all come together eventually.
 
CHAPTER 17: Training Turmoils New

GingerTheBarnOwl

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
she/her
{Come on, Grace, you got this! Tackle, one more time!}

"Eie, eie-VUI!-"

She slammed head first into her opponent, knocking it clean off its feet. But it wasn't down yet; it seemed to do a flip in the air just before it hit the ground, and landed on all fours, the sly glint in its eyes growing brighter and more angry.

"Mrrrrrr..." it growled. I'd never seen an Alolan Meowth until now. One thing was for sure; it was a lot more cunning than the Kantonian variant. And a LOT more temperamental.

"Come on, Meowth, you got this! Use Bite!"

{Baby Doll Eyes! That'll weaken it!}

My fighter flashed her charming gaze at the opponent. It staggered for a moment, but quickly shook its head and kept honing in.

{Dodge that and pin it from the side!}

"Vui!"

She dove out of the way of the Meowth's attack just in time, only to spin back around towards it, push off the ground with her back legs and pin it down onto the ground.

{That's the way! Now, Quick Attack!}

But the attack she fired up next was something entirely different. Instead of launching herself, Grace fired up an array of white-glowing stars, and once they'd all formed around her, they zipped by and all slammed smack into the enemy Pokémon, hitting it all over.

{A new attack!}

"Kzzrt! She learned Swift! It's more Powerful than Tackle and Quick Attack, and hazzz the added bonus in that it never misses!"

{Wow...And look at that!}

The opponent was down. It'd taken too much, and had fainted. Again, we won.

"Eie...vui..."

"Wow...Your Eevee's pretty good, for one so young," the Trainer remarked, handing me the generous prize of 1,200₱. "I thought we'd be tough enough to take you on, but I guess we've got some extra training to do ourselves, you know?"

{That's why I'm here now; aiming to take on the Grand Trial later today, and I don't want to be underprepared...I'm also looking to get a fossil while I'm at it. And this is the best way to save up for one, right?}

"No doubt about that. Good luck with-"

"Vui...Eievui..."

We looked down at Grace; again, she had that evolutionary glow about her again, and just like last time, her ears were a bit larger and a tad more perked.

"What's wrong with your Eevee?"

{...We battled an Umbreon on Paniola Ranch,} I explained. {She saw how much I liked it, so she decided she wanted to be one for me. And since she'd so set on doing that, I think she's...trying to resist evolution into something else. I do like Umbreon, but if she's resisting becoming something else just to try and please me, I...don't know if that's good for her. I might ask the Pokémon Center nurse about it. In fact, I might as well head there now to stock back up on potions and the like before I take on the rest of the Trainers here. Thanks for the battle.}

She flashed a thumbs up, and I was off to the Pokémon Center. I skidded to a halt just outside the door and let all of my Pokémon out, just to see how many extra potions I had to stock up on and the like.

{How's everybody holding up?}

"Cha..."

Red flashed a thumbs up, but it was obvious that even he was out of breath now. Of course, just about any Pokémon would be after fighting four consecutive battles in the afternoon sun. The good news was that even though they were worn out, they didn't need much in the way of healing; Sassafras burned Mikey's Bounsweet and Trumbeak to a crisp, Red demolished Nicki's Miltank, and Dartrix had downed Alan's Rockruff with just one Razor Leaf. The only exception was Grace; the Alolan Meowth that she went up against had managed to land a few good Bite attacks on her in the first half of the battle, and she was just as tired as the others.

A few Potions wouldn't hurt for later use. Not too many though; if I went overboard, I wouldn't be able to get a fossil. So after I returned everyone to their capsules, went in and healed them up at the front desk, I got my hands on three Potions, stuck them in my pack and headed back out.

I couldn't help but spy the slope just outside of the Lush Jungle that lead to a small, rocky shore. And there, sitting in plain view on the sand, was...

{...Rotom. Is that a...Pokémon of some sort over there?}

"It lookzzz like it! Allow me!"

He scanned the creature as well as he was able to from the distance he was at.

"Scanning...Scanning...Scan Complete! Just as I suspected!

"Wimpod: the Turn Tail Pokémon! This aquatic Pokémon izzz extremely adaptable, able to thrive on both the seabed and the shore! But it's also a notorious coward; it'll run and flee at the first sign of any potential danger, leaving a sparkling clean wake in its path! Zzt!"

{Do you think we could be able to catch something like that?}

"Dependzzz on whether we can get close enough! I know you're a speed machine, but Wimpod are faster than you might think!"

{I'm up for the challenge.}

I crept up behind the Pokémon, slowly making my way down the rocky slope. So far, so good. It didn't see me...

Until a rock slipped beneath my feet and tumbled down the slope, and my claws clacked noisily against the ground when I regained my balance.

That was when the Wimpod turned to face me, and it immediately started running to the water.

But I had it outpaced. Its tiny legs might have been fast, but I was faster, and once I knew it saw me, I bolted after it, and finally caught up to the creature and placed myself in between it and the waves, Poké Ball in hand. It backed away at the sight of me, emitting a sort of nervous, scratchy noise coming from its feelers.

{If you prove worthy, I'll let you join the team,} I growled at it. {Red! Let's see what this thing's made of!}

I tossed the capsule, and my Hawlucha materialized before its opponent, looking good as new.

"Haw-LU cha!"

{Alright! Start this off with Aerial Ace!}

He spread his wings, then honed in for the attack. The Wimpod curled into a ball in attempt to defend itself, but was unable to block the attack, and Red's powerful move sent it flying over the rocky ground and onto its back, and it stayed there, frozen, for a good fifteen seconds.

{...Did we win?}

"Ah, Wimpod are sort of weak. But they get stronger once they evolve!"

{What do they evolve into?}

"I gotcha covered!"

He displayed the evolved form of the Pokémon on his screen. And the image was a far cry from the puny little Bug-Type we'd just beaten.

"Golisopod: the Hard Scale Pokémon! Itzzz claws are so sharp, they can cleave seawater, or even the air itself, right in two! Although it's very skilled on the battlefield, it also spendzzz a lot of its time meditating deep underwater. Once it enters a fight, it will go to any length it needzzz to in order to win! Impressive!"

{Wow...Wouldn't THAT be something to have on hand!}

But before I could catch it, the Wimpod flipped itself back over from where it lay, and skittered off into he water and out of reach, leaving only a glimmering impression in the gravelly ground where it had landed, a glimmering clean trail following its wake.

{Aw, man...Guess it didn't want to tag along.}

"Hey! What's that in the path it left?"

I looked up, and saw something glittering in the sunlight in said spot. I approached the impression, lowered my head down to it, and with just one flare of my nostrils and puff of breath, I blew away the bits of grey sand and pebbles surrounding it, fully revealing the object.

It was a small, glimmering gold chunk, rounded off by the rising and falling tides that'd washed over it for who knows how long. I took a whiff of it; smelled metallic. I wasn't exactly sure what it was, though, until Rotom piped up, having examined it along with me.

"ZZT! Is that what I think it izzz!?"

{What? What is it?}

"I think it'zz a gold nugget! Do you know how much you can sell this at PokéMarts for!?"

{How much?}

"Well I'm not sure exactly, but prob'ly enough to make up for most of the price of that fossil you want! Come on, let'zzz head back to the PMC and see if we're right!"

{You don't have to tell me twice.}

I dug the gold chunk out of the sand with a quick sweep of my clawed hand, bounded back over to the Pokémon Center and practically leapt in through the front door. I caught the attention of everyone else in there, though. Not what I intended. So to make up for that, I quickly straightened out my shirt, straightened my hat and casually headed over to the PokéMart desk.

"Back again, Echo? Forget anything?"

{Um...}

I rose the nugget up onto the front desk. The longer the clerk stared down at it, the bigger his eyes got.

"...Where did you find this?"

"We found it in the gravel on the shore just south of here!" Rotom answered for me. "A Wimpod that we battled dug it up! Kzzt!"

"Oh...Yeah, they're always digging stuff up out of the ground. Usually to distract people from going after it."

He lifted the object in his own hand.

"That's dense. Yeah, this is real, solid gold. Wow..."

{How much is it worth?}

"I'd say, from this standpoint..." he surmised. "...About 5,000₱."

{5,000₱!?}

My exclamation came out in the form of a shrill scream, and I staggered back in shock, once again earning the attention of everyone else in the small building. Even Rotom was a bit startled by the sudden screech I let out. In realizing what I'd just done, I looked to the crowd, stared at them for a few seconds as I analyzed their own expressions, gave them all an apologetic look, and cleared my throat before turning back to the PokéMart desk.

{Well...} I continued, Rotom now calm enough to translate for me. {Am I...able to sell that here?}

"Uh...Yeah. Sure thing! We take items like this and make a profit by selling them to collectors and researchers and such. I'll take it off your hands."

He readied the amount, and it wasn't long until the gold nugget on the counter disappeared and was replaced with a sizeable wad of cash. This was several times more than any amount I'd ever gotten from winning a battle, and I was blown away by it.

{...Thanks for that,} I said to the clerk as I took it and put it in my back.

"Hey, any time! Come back whenever you need anything else!"

I nodded, then quickly exited the scene.

{Ugh...I just humiliated myself so badly...} I gurgled as I lowered my head outside the building.

"Hey, cheer up, bucko. Everyone makezzz a spectacle of themselves once and a while! Including me! Just don't be so loud next time maybe, and you should be fine!"

{I'll keep that in mind...Ah...The heat's not dying down much. In the mean time, I guess we should take a break from the battlefield, stop at Konikoni City to grab a fossil, then head back up to the Fossil Restoration Center to have it made back into a Pokémon for he team. Which way, Rotom?}

"According to my map, Konikoni City is in the south portion of Akala Island! We can get there through Diglett's Tunnel! Bzzrt! "

"Hmm..." I gurgled, looking at Rotom's map. {...The entrance to the tunnel is all the way back down in Heahea City. It'll take a lot of leg work going there and back and there again. Especially in the heat of the day like this. And that's minus the time for battling any Pokémon we might run into along the way. Any shortcuts we could take?"

"Uh, no shortcutzzz, but if you wanna get from one place to another and then back real quick, our best bet would be..."

He paused, looking pretty uncertain.

"Well...Charizard."

I cringed. The memory of my first flight wasn't a pleasant one.

"I mean, I know you're not big on heightzzz, but it will help us get things done nice and fast! Hey, whadaya say? Wanna give Charizard one more try? Captain Kiawe didn't give you the Ride Pager for nothin'!"

I thought about it for a moment, looking back at my bag. The Ride Pager sat in there waiting to be used, and as terrified as I was the first time, Rotom did have a point. It'd get us to the tunnel, back to the Fossil Restoration Center, and we'd be back on our way to the Grand Trial with a fifth teammate in no time flat compared to running in the hot sun.

Besides, I knew what to expect this time, so...

{...I guess I'll give it one more go.}

"That'zzz the spirit! Let's call our buddy Charizzzard and take a ride!"

Still not completely certain, I pulled out the pager and called for the immense, winged Pokémon with the flaming tail.

"Gaurgh...?"

He seemed a bit surprised to see me again after what happened the last time I called him out.

{...I didn't think I'd take Rotom's advice,} I said to him. {But we need to get to Diglett's Tunnel. And pretty soon afterward, we'd need a ride back to the Fossil Restoration Center and then back to Konikoni City. Is, uh...that too much to ask?}

The Pokémon shook his head and flashed a toothy smile, lowering himself so we could board him.

"I guess not! Bzzt!"

We got on, and the moment Charizard spread his wings, I shut my eyes as tightly as I could, and I felt us leave the ground, rising higher and higher into the air. The only thing that kept me from opening my mouth and screaming was the sound of Rotom's excited voice.

"Wow! What a view! I can see the top of the Fire Trial grounds from up here!"

{Is that really true or are you just saying that to calm me down?}

"No, I'm serious, boss! Come on, open your eyes and take a look! Charizard's been flyin' people for agezzz! We haven't got anything to worry about!"

Slowly and cautiously, I pried one of my eyes open to see if it was true...

And there, just to our left, sat the top of Wela Volcano in all its fiery glory. I saw the shapes of several Marowak and the larger, slimmer figure of the Totem Salazzle running about the peak of the mountain where the trial was held.

{...Huh. You'd be right.}

"Hey, and there's the Dimensional Research Lab right up ahead! Lookzzz like we're coming in for a landing! "

I felt the wings on the Flame Pokémon stoop down, and I suppressed another screech as we descended towards the ground, heading just past the lab and flying low along the paved road before he stretched his legs out and landed right outside of Diglett's Tunnel.

{...Can I open my eyes now?}

"Yeah, we're on the ground again! So, what'd you think of that ride? Not as terrifying as the last one, was it?"

{Well, I knew what to expect that time, which might have helped...But you are right. It wasn't as bad as I remember...Not quite, at least.}

"Rauuurrrgh! " the Ride Charizard bellowed in agreement.

"'Ey, Charizard, bud. You think you could wait out here a bit until we come back from Konikoni City? We're just pickin' up a fossil, izzz all, so we shouldn't be long!"

"Rurph."

He nodded and sat down on the grass just outside of the cave opening, and we turned toward the cave.

{...So, this is Diglett's Tunnel, huh?}

"Sure is! What a lucky bunch o' Pokémon...I wish I had a place named after me!"

{The, uh...Roto-Tunnel, maybe?}

"That's a great name! Now all we have to do is find an empty cave and invite a bunch of wild Rotom to come live in it! Ha ha!"

{Easier said than done, probably...Well, let's go. We don't want to keep Charizard waiting forever.}

At that, I pulled a Poké Ball out of my pack and tossed it into the air.

{Red! Come on out!}

The Wrestling Pokémon materialized midair, and landed before me with poise, grace, and a fighting pose to boot.

"Rucha," he squawked, awaiting instructions.

{You're staying out of your ball for the trek through the tunnel. Not only are you our best bet for fighting them, but since you're a Fighting-Type, you might as well train some more for the Grand Trial ahead. The Rock-Types won't stand a chance against a strong fighter like you.}

"Cha...!"

He flung one of his wings around himself like a bright scarlet cape and grinned.

{Alright...Let's go.}

We stepped foot into the dark labyrinth, the only thing lighting up our path being Rotom's glowing screen.

{Looks like the path branches in a few places...Got any idea which way to go?}

"Alas, my map can only navigate us on the surface...I got another idea, though! How 'bout you uzzze your keen sniffer to pick up fresh air coming from the other side of the tunnel?"

{Let me see if I get anything...}

I rose my head into the air, and sure enough, I could smell the fresher, slightly cleaner air coming from the other side as opposed to the one we stood by now.

{I've got something. Let's move south and see if we get there.}

With a kick of my feet, we were off. Diglett's Tunnel didn't seem quite as big as I expected it to be at first, but the twists and turns the underground path made broke this illusion pretty quickly. And boy, did the place live up to its name. There were Diglett EVERYWHERE. They popped up almost every three steps and angrily challenged us, thinking they could beat my Hawlucha, but one Flying Press was all it took and the enemy was down. That ended up happening so many times within fifteen minutes that I lost count, and I was beginning to get pretty tired of Diglett. On the plus side, it provided some extra training for Red, and since they were so easy to beat, he didn't seem to be getting tired just yet. I figured he could probably go on for quite a bit longer without having an extremely long break.

It turned out that we weren't the only trainers making their way through the cave. One construction worker that'd been working on the cave system recently waved a hand in the air and asked to pitch a battle, having heard about me from the Island Kahuna. All he had was a Diglett, and again Red won the battle with flying colors...Quite literally.

{Why are there so many Diglett in here!?} I asked my beaten opponent, who seemed to have a better idea of it than I did. {I've never seen so many of the same Pokémon living in one place! And they're acting so...ornery! Why is that?}

"Well, ya see, there were a lot o' Diglett livin' here to begin with," he explained. "But as of recently, some o' those Team Skull thugs came along and have been riling 'em up tryin' to catch some for themselves without much luck."

{Team Skull? Oh, great...I don't want to have to face them again.}

"Well, I haven't seen 'em pass by in a while, so they might be gone by now, but keep an eye out just in case. Good news is that members of the Aether Foundation have come down over here to try and calm the chaos. Said somethin' about gettin' most of the Diglett back into their underground nest and even takin' a few back to the Aether Paradise with 'em to help control the population a bit, since there's so many."

{'Aether Foundation'?} I repeated in a hoarse craw. {What's that?}

"Never heard of it, eh? Well, it's basically an organization that helps out Pokémon in need, wild and domestic alike. They're situated on a, uh...'VLFS' a ways southwest of Akala here out into the ocean. That stands for 'Very Large Floating Structure,' I think it does...Matter o' fact, it looks like we got a few here now comin' to check up on us!"

{Huh?}

I turned around the other way to see two humans, both clad in white uniforms, heading over to us.

"Alola~!" one of them, a female, greeted. "Just making sure everything's alright over here. We heard some commotion. Any Diglett trouble?"

"Oh, no, no trouble! We just got done with a battle, izzz all!" Rotom answered for me.

"Ah. I see...Well, make sure to keep an eye out," the male of the two reminded us. "Most of the Diglett are back underground where they belong, but there are still a few bustling about here and there that we're still trying to lead over to the dens. Travel safely."

"By the way...You're that 'Echo' Trainer, right? The one that sources say washed up on the beach one day and figured out how to train Pokémon?"

{Ah, yes. That...That'd be me,} I confirmed.

"Hmm..." she nodded, a thoughtful glint in her eye. "...I assume you've been doing a good job of caring for your Pokémon?"

"Haw, lucha!" Red responded, flashing a thumbs up and a smirk.

"Seems so...Well, good luck on your Island Challenge!"

The two of them turned and left.

"Hey, they were pretty nice, weren't they?" Rotom remarked once they were gone.

{I suppose they were...Here, let's just see if we can make it the rest of the way out of the cave, alright? Thanks for the battle, Mr. worker.}

"Anything to help strengthen a fellow Trainer! Your Pokémon...They're fantastic!"

With one more nod, I turned and followed along the path again. The smell of the surface atmosphere was growing stronger. I couldn't have been much further away from the other side of the tunnel, so I picked up just a bit more speed and readied to turn the corner ahead...

Only to find two humans in familiar-looking outfits once I made it there, and the sight of them made me skid to a halt, stopping just a couple feet away from them.

"Hey, what gives!?"

"You got a problem, yo!?"

{Oh, NO.}

"Uh-oh."

"Hey, wait..." the female skull grunt realized, eyes narrowing. "You're the fool who beat up my homie back on Melemele!"

"Yo, what!? This is the Scarface chic everyone's yip-yappin' 'bout back on the home turf!?"

{Hey, back off. We don't want anymore trouble,} I tried to reason with them, raising my clawed hands a bit in defense.

"Dang...She's ugly. Never seen anything so darn ugly in my life! What is she, some kind o' sewer mutant that crawled out o' the depths of the Distortion World?"

"Hey! You busterzzz back off! If you think she's ugly, how about you take a look at the people in the mirror!?"

"And I'm guessin' you're that wise-crackin' Rotom she's always got floatin' around, talkin' for her because she can't even speak for herself," the female grunt sneered. "I'd like to take my shoe to your screen and run it into the dirt, how 'bout I do that?"

Rotom flinched at the threat and zipped behind me. THAT was the tipping point for me, though, and I got up into her face and let out a long and angry HISS.

The two thugs stepped back some, but only for a moment before regaining their overconfidence.

"Hey, come on, dude! There's two of us and only one o' her! We can take her on, no biggie, and then make off with her whole team!"

"Yeah! Yo come on, let's check this fool."

They both drew their Poké Balls, and I hastily dug for another one of my own as Red made another one of his fighting poses.

"Hey! Echo!"

Another voice caught my attention, and another human came running up the path to meet me.

{Hau? Is that you?}

"Aue! I was wonderin' who you were playin' around with without me, and it's Team Skull! How'd you get tied up with these street punks again!?"

{I...just sorta ran into them here. People say they riled up the Diglett living in here and that's why they're all over the place.}

"And you're the kid who's been taggin' along with her on your lil' Island Challenge, ain'tcha!?" the male grunt pointed out.

"Heck yeah, I am! And we'll beat you just as well as we did the last two grunts who tried to tussle with us!"

"Nice knowin' you two, then! Salandit, let's fight!"

"A'ight, Fomantis, you know the drill! Take 'em down!"

They released their Pokémon, and they each growled up at me.

"What? You guys are still usin' prevolves?" Hau mocked. "I've a mind to send out my Brionne against you two, but just to be fair I'll use my OWN first-stage Pokémon to fight you. Besides, you guys are SO dead either way...Hey, Echo. Wanna see what I got in Ten Carat Hill?"

{I'd love to.}

"I figured you would."

He pulled out a somewhat peculiar-looking Poké Ball; it was black with green spots instead of red or blue with a white bottom.

"Alright! Let's show 'em what we're made of, Noibat!"

The Pokémon emerged, revealing itself to be a small, but determined-looking little Flying-Type, with very large ears and membranous wings like those of the Charizard we flew on.

"Noi!" it squealed.

{Interesting. Let's hope it helps us snag the win...Alright, Red, you know what to do.}

"Rucha..." he snarled at the offenders.

"You take on the Salandit and I'll pick off the Fomantis," Hau suggested, to which I nodded in agreement. "Give it your Screech, Noibat!"

{Red! Aerial Ace!}

Hau's newly acquired Noibat emitted a high and shrill scream at the enemy Fomantis, so loud that it almost hurt my ears, and Red took to the air and made his wings glow, readying to swoop down and land the attack on the Salandit.

"Ember! Before it hits ya!" the grunt ordered his Toxic Lizard Pokémon, which began to fire up the flames in its mouth.

But it readied its attack a bit too late. Red had already honed in for the attack when he said it, and by the time it'd finished firing up its Ember, my Hawlucha had dove down with spread wings and struck the opponent square in the chest, sending him flying backward and landing at the grunt's feet.

The Fomantis fared even worse. One screech attack was more than enough to disorient it immensely, and Hau ordered a Wing Attack from his swift and agile Noibat. That paired with the fact that the move was super effective made the Fomantis fall flat on its back upon being hit by the wing, and it didn't look like it'd be getting up again.

As for the Salandit, it took just one more Aerial Ace to take it down for good. I didn't even have to order the attack; Red was skilled enough to know what to do himself, and it downed the enemy Pokémon easily.

I was pretty confused by just how shocked the Team Skull grunts were at their loss. What did they expect to happen if they sent out Pokémon like THAT against ours?

"You know," Hau suggested, smirking a bit. "Since we won the battle, why don't WE make off with YOUR Pokémon?"

"No way, you can't do that! That ain't fair!" the female grunt protested, picking up her downed Fomantis before returning it to its confines.

"Ah, come on. All's fair in love and battles."

{We can do that?} I asked, Rotom seeming a little perturbed by the idea.

"I mean, we probably COULD, but that doesn't mean we SHOULD, you know? I'd rather not stoop down to the level these guys are on...Ya hear that, you two? You need to get on our level! Step up your game! Make things a challenge for us! A challenge is WAY more fun than just some easy win like this!"

"You sayin' we ain't got what it takes to put up a challenge for you two fools!?" the male grunt snarled.

"Well, what do you think izzz gonna happen if you always stick with low-level Poison and Grass-Types? Predictable, predictable! Zzt!"

"I'm gonna stick you in the bathtub with a toaster, how's that!?"

He backed away behind me again, and I stepped forward to confront the beaten grunts.

{If you so much as lay a FINGER on his screen,} I snarled, teeth bared, and Rotom too frightened to translate for me yet. {I'll make sure you never walk again.}

"Jeez...I'm surprised Kukui let you out into the streets in the first place with those kinda teeth," the female grunt taunted. "...Come on, Grunt, let's scram."

The two of them turned and made a hasty retreat.

"Uh...I-I know they're not good people, but didja have to go that far with the threatzzz?" Rotom buzzed, now calm enough to speak.

{I'm not so sure I'd really do that,} I answered him. {I just wanted them to get the message...But if they DO end up harming you or anyone else I know, like Hau here, or Lillie or the Professor, than I WILL teach them a lesson through some means...They wonder why I was let out on the streets. They've caused more trouble for people than...than I...}

"Something wrong?"

I sighed, realizing that what I was saying wasn't entirely true.

{...No. No no, that's not right. I've done some regrettable things myself back in my old home. I just haven't done anything to that extent here in Alola yet...The worst I've really done is attack that one Team Skull grunt back on Melemele, but even that's something. I need to remember to be more careful.}

"Oh...Yeah, that'zzz right. You left a mark on that guy, huh...? But you don't need to worry about that anymore, okay?"

"What? About the Malasada Shop incident?" Hau asked, just to make sure he was on the right page. I nodded in response.

"Oh, yeah. That doesn't bother me anymore. We're cool, okay?"

{Yeah, I...guess you're right,} I agreed. {...You have a pretty strong Noibat. Ten Carat Hill, you said you found it at?}

"That's right! He flew down from the cave ceiling sniffin' around for the berries I had packed away. Put up a good fight, but in the end, he found himself in a Poké Ball. Good news for him is that now he gets more fresh berries than he ever could've dreamed of back in the cave! Heh heh...So what's new with you, eh?"

{Well, first off, Sassafras evolved into a Salazzle at the end of Mallow's Trial, and I think Grace is ready to evolve...But she's resisting the transformation. I don't know what she's trying to keep herself from turning into, but I'm pretty sure the only reason she wants to be an Umbreon and not something else is because of me saying I liked them. The next time this happens, I'll see if I can get her to change her mind...I'm honestly kinda curious as to what else she might become.}

"Yeah, me too. There are SO many different eeveelutions, it's hard to tell what one might aim to be...I'm gonna have some more fun takin' on some of these Diglett before I head out. Noibat might be pretty darn strong, but you can never be too prepared for the next fight, you know?"

{I do know. I'm on my way to get a fossil from Konikoni City and head on back to the Restoration Center. Good luck training.}

"Hey, good luck with your fossil-mon to be! Catch you soon!"

I headed out of the mouth of the cave and emerged on the other side into the fresh air. And there, just one turn away, was the city.

"Hey, there it izzz! Well, what are we waiting for, bucko? Let's grab a fossil and bounce back to the Fossil Restoration Center!"

{Way ahead of you, Rotom. Literally!}

"Hey! Don't leave me behind! BZZZT!"
 
CHAPTER 18: Familiarity Within a Fossil New

GingerTheBarnOwl

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
she/her
It looked like the pretty busy place; the entire main street was lined with shops and sale booths, and people had all sorts of different things on display for Trainers to buy. I was tempted to buy some of the sweet-smelling incense that was being sold by the entrance, or grab the TM for the ominous, but also strong-sounding move Shadow Claw to see what it could do to opponents, but I resisted the urge; I came here to buy a fossil, and I was going to stick to it, so I kept scanning along the shops to see if any in particular stuck out as a place that sold fossils. Besides, 10,000₱ for just a TM was a little ridiculous, wasn't it...?

{You have any idea which place might carry them, Rotom?}

"Dunno. For some reason, it doezzzn't specify on my map...Let's ask one of the localzzz and see if they know anything!"

I scanned around and found myself looking at someone standing beside the Pokémon Center, a sack over his back that was labeled "herbs," likely for sale, like almost everyone else along the sides of the street. I confronted the human with a bark, hoping he might have a clue as to where fossils might be sold at.

"Huh? Oh, hey! You're that one Trainer everyone's talkin' about, huh? What brings ya to town? Well, besides the Island Challenge, that is...Need to restock medicine for your Pokémon, maybe? I'm self taught, but if you want, I've got good-quality herbs for sale!"

{Thanks for the offer,} I gurgled. {But that's not why I'm here. Do you happen to know where in town I might find Pokémon fossils for sale?}

"Oh, ho, HO. You bet I do. Olivia's Jewelry Shop has 'em being sold at the front desk! Only one of each kind per customer, though. That's where I first met my partner-to-be, Armaldo. Boy, does he do me good on the battlefield! And he also helps me harvest herbs."

{Really?}

"Huh...I didn't expect a place like that to sell fossillzzz," Rotom remarked. "But I guess that's a pleazzzant surprise! Thanks for that!"

"Good luck on your Island Challenge!"

The store in question was right across from the Pokémon Center, so I dashed inside and scanned around. The first thing to catch my attention was...

A very peculiar Pokémon standing in front of the stairs.

It was large and heavy-looking, without any limbs, and really looking more like a metal or rock-carved sculpture of some sort. And it was very strangely shaped like...a human's nose? It did have eyes and a body, but it was really mostly nose. It even had three smaller nose-shaped protrusions on its sides and back.

"No pass!" it snorted.

I noticed the piece of paper stuck in its...mustache, I guessed it was. I caught the sight of my name written on the top of it.

{...Is this for me?}

The creature nodded, so I grabbed the note and read it.

"To Echo:

Olivia, here. This is Probopass. She watches the
shop whenever I'm away. For whenever you're
ready for the Grand Trial, come meet me at the
Ruins of Life past Memorial Hill. I'll be waiting.
"

{Huh...Well, I guess we won't be needing to come back here.}

"Guess not! Let's grab the Fossil, hit the Restoration Center and head on back down to Memorial Hill! We don't wanna keep Charizzzard waiting too long!"

"Fossil, you say?" one of the humans at the front desk overheard. "I've got 'em right here! But just one per customer and that's set in stone!"

{Excellent,} I chittered, approaching the part of the counter she was at. {What kinds do you have?}

"Well, we've got the daytime selection out now. If you want the nighttime selection, you'll have to wait until the sun goes down. But for now, we've got the Helix, Claw, Skull, Cover and Jaw Fossils up for 7,000₱ a piece.

{Do you know what kinds of Pokémon they can be restored into?}

"Honestly? I've never seen any living specimens myself, since they're so hard to come by. That is, all except for the Jaw Fossil Pokémon. I think I saw it in a museum once..."

{What's it look like?}

"Well..."

She scanned up and down me for a moment, a curious glint in her eye.

"...Really, I think it looks like a sorta smaller, stockier version of...you."

{Me...?}

"Yep. Now you can pick what you want, but I might just recommend the Jaw Fossil. You might come to like whatever it ends up becoming."

{Well, now I'm curious. I think I'll take that one.}

"Sure about that?"

I nodded and emitted a low growl of conformation.

"Well, okay then. Here ya-"

As soon as she placed the fossilized jaw bone on he counter, I eagerly picked it up in my mouth, paid the 7,000₱, turned and dashed out of the shop.

"-Go...Boy, is she quick," I heard her say as I left.

I turned back onto the road, called out Dartrix to handle the Diglett in the tunnel and followed the path I came through in the cavern. My eyes turned out to be more well-adjusted to the dark than I'd expected, as I could actually see just fine as Rotom was zipping close behind, too far back to light up the path ahead of me. With how fast we were going, only a couple Diglett jumped us, and Dartrix took them down with a few easy Razor Leaf attacks. Finally, we skidded back out the other side, the Jaw Fossil still held firmly between my own jaws. It was only then that I realized I still had it in my mouth, of all places.

{...Guess I was so excited, I didn't bother putting it away,} I figured, averting my gaze a bit as I properly stuck it inside my pack.

"Rauurrgh."

{Oh. Charizard. We're ready to go. Take us to the Fossil Restoration Center, please?}

He nodded and let me board on again. Before we took off, I tried to return Dartrix to his Poké Ball, but he seemed reluctant to go in.

{Something wrong?}

"Rrrrrroo!"

He pointed up to the sky with one of his feathers, and then spread out his large wings.

{What's he saying, Rotom?}

"Ooh, that soundzzz neat! He wants to know if he can fly alongside Charizard as we go!"

{Really? Well...I don't see why not.}

He smirked in satisfaction, then positioned himself beside the Flame Pokémon and readied for takeoff.

{Alright, Charizard...} I ordered, readying to leave the ground again, my heart beating just a tad bit faster with uncertainty. {...Let's go.}

A flap of wings later, we were airborne, and we rose into the sky fairly quickly, much to my nervous surprise. I knew Charizard wanted to get us there quickly, but even still, I was a bit skeptical about the whole flying ordeal. Yes, I'd gotten used to it to an extent since my last two flights, but I really preferred staying on the ground. And the idea of traveling through water wasn't much better; something told me I wasn't the best swimmer, and I listened to it.

At least I knew the Charizard I was riding was well-trained; despite the unnerving height, he flew smoothly, so he had to know what he was doing. And it did get us from place-to-place a good amount faster than running, as well as being less tiresome...I was still slightly iffy about the sight of the ground being so far down, though.

I saw Dartrix soaring along side us, his broad wings catching the air and letting it carry him along effortlessly. He only had to flap them every so often to keep himself at the same height we were, and the refreshing breeze blew across his facial disc and sent the longer leaf along its edge flowing like a ribbon. He seemed to be enjoying himself quite a bit. Just the sight of him so content made me smile myself...Maybe if I focused more on the positives, that'd get me more used to flying.

By then, Route 8 was directly ahead and below, and the Flame Pokémon began his descent, stooping its port wing and taking us right beside the Pokémon Center, flapping a bit more to ease the landing as he planted his feet on the ground. The entryway to the Fossil Restoration Center was in my sights, and I planted my clawed feet on firm ground once again.

{Thank you, Charizard,} I gurgled. {You really do your job well.}

It chuffed and nodded as I returned it to the Ride Pager. Dartrix turned to me, tilting his head a bit and smiling.

{You enjoyed that, did you?} I asked him, earning me a hasty nod of conformation.

"Krrooo!"

"Heh heh..." I chortled. {...You know something, Dartrix. All of my other Pokémon have nicknames. Red, Grace, Sassafras...But then there's you. You were my first Pokémon, and you've done me the best on the battlefield many a time. I think the only reason I didn't give you a nickname was because...well...It sounds kind of silly now, but I didn't know that was a thing you could do.}

He nodded in understanding.

{I want to change that,} I continued. {...Although I'm not sure what would suit you the best. Red got his nickname from his red feathers, Grace because she was so elegant even right after she hatched, and Sassafras because of the demeanor I thought she had...Now her nickname pertains more to the actual flower, though, I think. You...Would you prefer something like...Green?}

He grimaced, and stuck his pointed tongue out of his beak.

{No, you're right. Too stale...What about Fern?}

He thought about that one for a moment, but ultimately shook no. We began to head north towards the Fossil Restoration Center as we spoke.

{Needle? As in pine needle?}

"Koo, kroo roo..." he disagreed.

"He sayzzz that he prefers deciduous trees."

{Oh...Leaf?}

He cringed.

"No offense, but do you just name your Pokémon the first thing about 'em that popzzz into your head?"

{Hey, you've gotta give me credit for Sassafras. You know that name is cool, don't deny it.}

"Admittedly so! Bzzt!"

{...You are right, though. That is what I did with the other three...Maybe since I didn't name him right off the bat, that's what's making this difficult.}

Dartrix nodded and hooted in agreement, then pointed out that we'd reached our destination with an outstretched feather.

I let out an excited gasp. I was so anxious to get my hands on that Fossil Pokémon that I reached back and scrambled to get the Jaw Fossil from out of there and ended up tangled in everything else in the bag. The human manning the lab trailer must have seen me struggling, because no sooner than the moment I finally, frustratingly pulled it out of the pack in my jaws did I notice him standing there before me.

"Got it out of there okay?" he asked.

I was about to answer yes, but his eyes widened in panic at the sight of the fossil in my jaws.

"Whoa, whoa, hey! You can't have that in your mouth, partner!"

I wasn't sure why it was a problem, but I didn't hesitate to grab the fossil in my hands anyways. I did cock my head in confusion, however, and he was able to read it well enough.

"Agh...The DNA from your spit could mix in with the salvageable DNA of the fossil Pokémon and mess up the restoration process, that's why. It's always best to have as little physical contact with a fossil as you can if you wanna restore it properly. Agh...Sorry if I startled you there, but I just wanna make sure everything goes okay, alright?"

I nodded shamefully.

{...Sorry. I was just so excited to see what I might get, that I didn't think twice about...}

"Well, don't be too hard on yourself about it, really; rookie mistake is all," he assured. "Good news is if there's anything there, I'll probably be able to take out most of the foreign DNA from the mix."

He insinuated that I hand over the Jaw Fossil and looked over it.

"...Will say this is a fine specimen you got here," he told me. "So, this is what you want me to turn back into a Pokémon, eh?"

I nodded.

"Welp, I'll get right to it, then. You just wait out here, and when everything's said and done, you'll have a brand new team member!"

He turned and headed back into the trailer, and I could hear what sounded like machinery of some sort begin to boot up from outside.

{...Do you think I ruined the fossil, Rotom?}

"Um, well...I can't say for sure. I mean, like he said, he could probably just remove any of your DNA that he findzzz! If not, then, uh...I don't know what happens, then."

"Yep. Just as I suspected..." I heard the human say to himself from inside the trailer. "Guess I'm gonna have to get that bit outta there."

{I won't be surprised if we find out here sooner or later,} I chittered anxiously. The thrill of actualy having a Fossil Pokémon on the team had long diminished, and was replaced by the fear of something going wrong and it being my fault.

"Aw, now what's it doin'...? What in the...Oh, no."

That didn't sound good.

"Come on, don't mix in there like that, no, no...N..."

He trailed off, and my heartrate only quickened from there until I heard him speak again.

"...Now wait a minute. Hold on just a second there."

He suddenly sounded much more hopeful. For what reason, though, I had no idea.

"...Holy moly, I don't believe it...It's compatible."

{Compatiable?} I repeated. {What does he mean by that?}

"Three toes, carnivorous therapod, avian build with reptilian traits...It...it's a closer match. Closer to the original Pokémon than we ever thought possible...This is incredible. H-how...But she isn't even a Pokémon, so they say. So the Professor says...What is she? Where did she come from? No...WHEN did she come from...?"

I had no idea what was going on in there, but from the sound of his sudden shift in tone, I figured things were going...okay now? He seemed awfully curious about me and what I accidentally did to the restoration process, be it for better or worse...Better, hopefully. He seemed to be looking up.

"Well, wouldja look at that. Welcome back, lil' fella...Ah, I'm seein' a few differences from the ones filled in with Froakie and Tyranitar DNA. You're probably the closest match there is out there...Wait till she sees you."

The next thing I heard was what sounded like a Poké Ball returning a Pokémon, and then the human stepped out of the trailer and approached me again.

"...It's Echo, right?"

I nodded.

"...Mind if I explain a few crazy things?"

I gave him my full attention.

"I take that as a yes...Okay, so the bad news...well...it actually isn't bad once I explain everything, but your DNA contaminated that of the fossil and I was unable to remove it. But that brings me to the good news...No, not news...A discovery, I'd call it. You and the Pokémon from the fossil have a pretty similar genetic makeup. So similar, that the original DNA sort of...absorbed yours right into it. The really strange part is that you're not even a Pokémon, and the original code still remaining...took over your strand and modified it to match the rest of it. It's still 100% a Pokémon, but the modified strand of DNA it got from you...sort of means it's also part whatever you are."

{Really?}

"And what's even more amazing? See, when we restore fossil Pokémon, what we get isn't exactly the same as the original that the fossil came from. The DNA is usually degraded to an extent after being exposed to the elements for eons and eons. So we use the DNA from extant Pokémon to fill in the gaps. In this one's case, the Pokémon we usually use are Froakie and Tyranitar...But you? You're closer to the original Pokémon than either of those, so you could say that the one I just restored is the closest we've ever gotten to the original creature."

"Wow...That'zzz incredible! Izzzn't that incredible, boss!?"

I was in awe. Who knew that a seemingly horrible mistake could turn into something so amazing?

"Now, how 'bout I show you what you've got for your team?"

I nodded, eyes still wide, and he released the creature from the Poké Ball, letting it materialize on the ground before me from the glowing red mass.

{Holy Miltank...}

He was right. I could tell right away that the Pokémon had bits of me in it. It had a similar build, a scaly hide a bit darker than my own and without any stripes, and even the two ridges above its eyes like I had, except they were notably orange, and pointed backwards a lot more than mine. Its arms and hands were a bit small, and only had two fingers each in comparison to my three, and its head was a little blockier than mine. And what was a bit more curious looking was the short frill of white feathers around its neck; something foreign to any kin of mine I'd ever seen, and looking a bit out-of-place on a creature otherwise covered in scales.

But the real key giveaway were its eyes; bright yellow and with the slit pupil, just like mine were. And I swore that the Pokémon even SMELLED somewhat like me.

It looked up at me curiously. I tilted my head to the left-it did the same. To the right-it followed right along.

{What's its name?}

"That wound be a Tyrunt. And it looks like the little guy's taking a liking to you...He must be taking in your scent."

Tyrunt sniffed a bit, his yellow eyes looking very intelligent and analytic. Then, after several silent moments, he opened up his mouth to make a noise.

{...Alpha?}

I gasped, eyes widening bigger than ever before...Did I hear that right?

I chittered in amazement, and he looked up at me again, even more curious.

{Is something wrong?} he asked. {Is there something wrong with...me?}

"Wowie! He soundzzz a lot like you, too, boss! Ain't that somethin'?"

{Rotom, I...I-I can understand him.}

"Wait...What'd you say?"

{Tyrunt...S-say something else.}

{Anything?} he gurgled.

{...This is amazing.}

I was talking-not just ordering and encouraging-I was having a FULL ON CONVERSATION WITH A POKEMON. Something I never thought possible with the exception of Rotom. His dialect was extremely similar to mine, with the only differences being that it was notably lower and more growlish, and...perhaps a bit more complex than the original code that me and my sisters used to speak to each other. The only reason mine had advanced so much was that I was matching up certain noises with certain words depending on what they meant. But Tyrunt had just entered the world and was able to communicate in such a manner right away.

I was so astounded that it made my head swim. I was absolutely speechless...I only began to speak again when the Pokémon at my feet addressed me again.

{Are you okay, Alpha? You're not saying much.}

{Huh? Oh, it's just...I didn't expect to be able to understand you the way I can, is all. It...came as quite a shock.}

"Are you two..." the human whispered, in awe at what he was seeing himself. "...Communicating?"

"Ah, that'd be the case, mister!" Rotom buzzed. "Lookzzz like they might really hit it off! Hey, if you want, I can tell you word-for-word what they're saying!"

"No, no, I'd rather not butt too much into their business."

{Are there others I should know about? } Tyrunt asked. {Other packmates?}

{Yes, there are. Four...no...FIVE others. See him floating up there? That's Rotom. He's the assistant Alpha, so to speak. He's the only one of us that can speak for us to the humans...Without his help, I probably wouldn't have gotten this far.}

"Howdy there, new teammate!" he greeted, zipping down closer. "You're gonna have a blast goin' through he Island Challenge with us! Zzzt!"

{It sounds good,} he answered, a smile forming on his rugged jaw. {...Alpha. What's my rank?}

{Well, I suppose that for now, you'd be the Omega...But don't think of it as you being the lowest or weakest among us. Because from what I've seen with all of my other Pokémon, you hold just as much potential. So instead of calling you by rank, I'll give you a nickname.}

{A nickname?}

{Except for only one, all of my Pokémon have nicknames. I won't let you two down. I just need to think of them...}

{What do you think might suit me?} he asked, tilting his head.

{...I'm not sure. I'll probably see how you battle first. That might give me some ideas...Let's go do that now.}

{I won't let you down either, Alpha,} Tyrunt growled, following up with a nod as I brought him into the Poké Ball the human gave me for him.

{Thank you, sir, for giving us Tyrunt. I can already tell he'll be an amazing part of the team.}

"That's great to know...You get out there and show 'em what you two are made of."

I nodded one more time, then turned and bolted out of the Fossil Restoration Center, Rotom in tow and Tyrunt's ball tucked away safely in my pack.

"So, tell me honestly, Echo. When that guy was explaining the whole DNA situation with our new pal to you, did you understand anything he said about genomes and stuff?"

{Honestly, I'm not sure. All I know is that Tyrunt and I are essentially related to one another...And that's all I really need to know. Let's get a move on, now, though. Olivia's waiting for us at Memorial Hill, remember? And I've gotta get just a bit more training squeezed in before then.}

"Let's be on our way, then! Say you know, that'zzz a pretty neat idea he has to make a theme park out of Fossil Pokémon. That place would be packed full of attendeezzz right up from day one! Kzzt! Hope he gets it done and open here soon!"

{Same here. Surely nothing like THAT could go wrong, right?}
 
Top Bottom